have_v more_o sound_a and_o loyal_a principle_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v vote_v january_n the_o four_o 1648._o that_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o whatever_o be_v enact_v or_o declare_v for_o law_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v conclude_v thereby_o though_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o peer_n be_v not_o have_v thereunto_o which_o vote_n be_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v trial._n be_v not_o they_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n that_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o until_o they_o make_v he_o their_o prisoner_n and_o then_o use_v he_o as_o a_o captive_a slave_n deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n the_o society_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o any_o attendant_n who_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o of_o a_o christian_a deny_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o chaplain_n leave_v he_o no_o comfort_n that_o may_v make_v his_o life_n desirable_a but_o perpetual_o bait_v he_o with_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o unreasonable_a proposition_n as_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n comply_v with_o be_v thus_o bind_v and_o chain_v the_o independent_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o suffering_n salmasius_n a_o great_a presbyterian_a himself_o true_o represent_v the_o case_n if_o a_o thief_n say_v he_o p._n 353._o of_o his_o defensio_fw-la regius_fw-la apprehend_v a_o traveller_n disarm_v he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o fast_o bind_v to_o some_o tree_n and_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n find_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n kill_v and_o devour_v he_o to_o who_o ought_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la justum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la extinxere_fw-la presbyteriani_n these_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o militia_n these_o buy_v and_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n these_o covenant_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o preserve_v their_o religion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v refuse_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o covenant_n to_o desert_n he_o the_o army_n in_o a_o remonstrance_n from_o st._n alban_n novemb_n 16._o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n they_o say_v it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n religion_n and_o public_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a matter_n engage_v for_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v against_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scot_n resolve_v on_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o government_n in_o england_n for_o not_o grant_v the_o proposition_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o government_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o mr._n baxter_n so_o contumacious_o plead_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a proposal_n from_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n vote_n that_o no_o more_o address_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n for_o any_o person_n to_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n or_o deliver_v any_o to_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o both_o house_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n or_o what_o body_n or_o party_n of_o man_n have_v in_o mr._n baxter_n sense_n more_o sound_a or_o loyal_a principle_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n how_o often_o and_o how_o deep_o this_o incomparable_a king_n be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o those_o barbarous_a declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_a incendiary_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o witless_a worthless_a faithless_a person_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o his_o intention_n for_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n be_v beyond_o any_o man_n expression_n but_o his_o own_o these_o have_v often_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n before_o his_o last_o execution_n nor_o can_v his_o last_o speech_n silence_n those_o malicious_a blasphemy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n robe_v of_o that_o immortal_a jewel_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o crown_n though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o qualify_v for_o such_o pious_a and_o excellent_a meditation_n as_o himself_o those_o two_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n against_o henderson_n and_o a_o junto_n of_o presbyterian_o at_o newport_n of_o which_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n sufficient_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o acurateness_n of_o style_n of_o which_o debate_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o strong_a reason_n whereof_o that_o learned_a bishop_n make_v great_a use_n against_o mr._n baxter_n opposition_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 271_o &_o 280._o of_o his_o history_n of_o separation_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o best_a of_o king_n and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n no_o one_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v he_o more_o and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o posterity_n than_o mr._n baxter_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o grant_v commission_n to_o those_o irish_a papist_n that_o massacre_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o mr._n baxter_n be_v disable_v to_o combat_v any_o long_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pen_n which_o he_o dip_v not_o in_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n but_o in_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o asp_n to_o keep_v open_a the_o wound_n of_o the_o expire_a church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o neighbour-minister_n into_o a_o association_n and_o procure_v the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n the_o design_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n baxter_n gildas_n salvianus_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o humiliation_n sermon_n to_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o association_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o but_o the_o clergy_n that_o yet_o adhered_a to_o the_o king_n for_o one_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a a_o petition_n that_o notorious_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a person_n and_o as_o such_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v the_o loyal_a clergy_n though_o as_o himself_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n call_v they_o stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminency_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o petition_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v tell_v there_o issue_v that_o rigid_a proclamation_n for_o silence_v all_o sequester_a minister_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o keep_v any_o school_n etc._n etc._n a_o design_n as_o witless_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o mr._n baxter_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o take_v away_o both_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o two_o voice_n only_o yet_o like_o another_o samson_n he_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o house_n who_o ruin_n will_v bury_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o order_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o malice_n at_o that_o season_n must_v needs_o distaste_v the_o impartial_a reader_n one_o sort_n that_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o say_v he_o be_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n as_o indeed_o they_o all_o just_o might_n for_o reproach_v not_o as_o by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o sight_n and_o feeling_n first_o the_o silence_v of_o most_o godly_a able_a man_n the_o persecution_n even_o
a_o review_n of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n life_n wherein_o many_o mistake_v be_v rectify_v some_o false_a relation_n detect_v some_o omission_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n with_o remark_n on_o several_a material_a passage_n by_o thomas_n long_o b.d._n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n peter_n exon._n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o zeal_n so_o forward_o to_o change_n and_o way_n of_o blood_n that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o peaceable_a build_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n baxter_n letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n london_n print_v by_o f.c._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o e._n whitlock_n near_o stationers-hall_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n jonathan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o criminal_a it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o do_v what_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ill_a thing_n record_v of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v just_o incur_v your_o lordship_n displeasure_n if_o i_o can_v not_o plead_v very_o necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o this_o undertake_n first_o therefore_o i_o plead_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o what_o be_v now_o publish_v but_o what_o mr._n baxter_n report_v of_o himself_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o what_o be_v fair_o infer_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v now_o publish_v be_v print_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v peruse_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o except_o a_o mentiris_fw-la which_o be_v his_o usual_a reply_n to_o other_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o though_o dead_a he_o have_v first_o provoke_v i_o for_o in_o p._n 188._o part_n 3._o of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v long_o of_o exeter_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o survive_v about_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v not_o discover_v that_o fullness_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o suggest_v but_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o good_a man_n will_v never_o engage_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v defend_v by_o his_o personal_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o write_n and_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o person_n be_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o history_n p._n 136._o of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n 4._o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o national_a constitution_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n contain_v a_o virulent_a invective_n and_o grin_a satyr_n against_o all_o that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a law_n the_o king_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o papist_n and_o authorizer_n of_o the_o irish_a insurrection_n the_o parliament_n be_v tyrannical_a make_v such_o law_n as_o prove_v tare_a engine_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o antichristian_a the_o clergy_n as_o perjure_v and_o persecute_v person_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n as_o strengthener_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v not_o such_o scandal_n demand_v a_o reply_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o disperse_v those_o cloud_n and_o umbrage_n with_o which_o he_o will_v cover_v his_o mischievous_a design_n his_o plea_n for_o peace_n first_o second_o and_o three_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o such_o ill_a thing_n shall_v have_v good_a name_n give_v they_o those_o that_o will_v propagate_v schism_n and_o heresy_n need_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o set_v they_o off_o arius_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o to_o appearance_n of_o good_a life_n also_o yet_o the_o one_o most_o strange_o propagate_v that_o damnable_a error_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o the_o other_o those_o schism_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n therefore_o of_o all_o seducer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.2,3_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o when_o even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n prudent_o foretell_v of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o write_n which_o sting_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o or_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v make_v will_v be_v still_o keep_v open_a and_o bleed_a for_o though_o mr._n baxter_n be_v dead_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o dissenter_n as_o shall_v still_o eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o magazine_n of_o ammunition_n for_o they_o mr._n sylvester_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o a_o hopeful_a race_n of_o young_a minister_n and_o christian_n how_o much_o he_o value_v young_a divine_n and_o hopeful_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n how_o liberal_a he_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o please_v with_o their_o growthful_a number_n and_o improvement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v god_n work_n much_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v before_o they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o his_o bequeath_v library_n to_o young_a poor_a student_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fund_z provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o mr._n sylvester_n have_v discover_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o he_o be_v improve_n as_o a_o supply_n of_o deficiency_n in_o another_o volume_n have_v show_v your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v to_o frustrate_v these_o pernicious_a attempt_n your_o lordship_n know_v i_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o veterane_n soldier_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a about_o fifty_o year_n and_o may_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o dismission_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o mr._n baxter_n be_v when_o he_o leave_v write_v which_o be_v as_o mr._n sylvester_n say_v seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o i_o compute_v it_o sixty_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n yet_o to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n i_o have_v as_o i_o be_v able_a perform_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o frame_v objection_n against_o and_o defamation_n of_o our_o well-established_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n which_o he_o blame_v as_o too_o confuse_v for_o want_n of_o method_n and_o for_o its_o matter_n abstract_v from_o the_o penal_a law_n as_o abound_v with_o thirty_o or_o forty_o such_o tremendous_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n
theological_a difference_n but_o law_n difference_n letter_n to_o mr._n hinckley_n p._n 25._o the_o first_o open_a beginning_n be_v about_o the_o militia_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n begin_v it_o the_o commons_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o one_o order_n after_o another_o seize_v his_o fort_n and_o magazine_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o his_o navy_n have_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o they_o all_o do_v and_o now_o do_v own_o that_o the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o conformist_n who_o begin_v the_o war_n as_o mr._n b._n who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o militia_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v against_o enemy_n and_o not_o against_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o here_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v power_n but_o usurpation_n and_o private_a will._n and_o where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a hand_n as_o into_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n invade_v the_o other_o part_n they_o may_v lawful_o defend_v their_o own_o by_o war_n and_o the_o subject_a lawful_o assist_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o express_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o h.c.w._n thes_n 363._o another_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o warwick_z bedford_z clare_n bullingbrook_n mulgrave_n holland_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o brook_n and_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n p._n 17._o of_o b_n life_n with_o the_o five_o member_n and_o kimbolton_n who_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n protect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o procure_v and_o countenance_v arm_a tumult_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o objection_n p._n 474._o of_o h.c.w._n that_o tumult_n at_o westminster_n drive_v he_o i.e._n the_o king_n away_o answ_n only_o by_o displease_v not_o by_o endanger_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o tumult_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v and_o observe_v mr._n b_n account_n p._n 19_o of_o his_o life_n that_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o embolden_v by_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n not_o foreknowing_a what_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o king_n cry_v justice_z justice_n the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o city_n petitioner_n which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v more_o than_o displease_v the_o king_n so_o that_o his_o report_n of_o a_o episcopal_a war_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o though_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v confession_n p._n 61._o mr._n b._n know_v another_o sort_n of_o five_o member_n that_o begin_v the_o war_n who_o be_v no_o episcopal_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o smectymnuan_n who_o write_v so_o insolent_o and_o pedantick_o against_o that_o meek_a pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hall_n and_o how_o isaac_n pennington_n bring_v a_o petition_n of_o 15000_o londonner_n against_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o like_a from_o several_a county_n and_o on_o march_n 10._o 1640._o a_o bill_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n take_v away_o and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o enter_v a_o protest_v for_o their_o privilege_n do_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n or_o promote_v the_o covenant_n or_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n yet_o mr._n b._n think_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n to_o persuade_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o bishop_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n a_o army_n and_o assembly_n of_o conformist_n yet_o to_o excuse_v the_o presbyterian_o he_o say_v p._n 26._o that_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n begin_v the_o war._n mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o bishop_n hall_n who_o he_o so_o frequent_o commend_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o public_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v false_a i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v 29._o 1647._o have_v first_o give_v you_o part_n of_o a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o this_o excellent_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 425._o of_o his_o remain_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a insolence_n which_o be_v now_o complain_v of_o to_o you_o in_o the_o petition_n against_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o know_v have_v be_v and_o be_v miserable_o infest_a on_o both_o side_n with_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o schismatic_n on_o the_o other_o the_o psalmist_n have_v of_o old_a distinguish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o little_a fox_n out_o of_o burrough_n the_o one_o whereof_o go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o crop_v the_o branch_n and_o blossom_n and_o cluster_n thereof_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o i_o do_v perceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o the_o remedy_n and_o suppression_n of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o congratulate_v it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o prosper_v it_o but_o for_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o great_a and_o apparent_a alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n and_o liberty_n no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o congregation_n of_o several_a sectary_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v instruct_v by_o guide_n fit_a for_o they_o cobbler_n tailor_n feltmaker_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n which_o all_o be_v teach_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o defile_v and_o revile_v her_o government_n from_o hence_o have_v issue_v those_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o our_o church_n governor_n from_o hence_o that_o inundation_n of_o base_a and_o scurrilous_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v of_o late_a overbear_v in_o which_o papist_n and_o prelate_n like_o ox_n in_o a_o yoke_n be_v still_o match_v together_o o_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a indignity_n do_v but_o look_v on_o these_o reverend_a person_n do_v not_o your_o lordship_n see_v here_o sit_v on_o these_o bench_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n their_o body_n and_o life_n in_o preach_v down_o and_o write_v down_o popery_n and_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o old_a blood_n that_o remain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o despiteful_o range_v with_o they_o who_o we_o do_v thus_o profess_o oppose_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o scandalous_a aspersion_n and_o intolerable_a affront_v that_o be_v daily_o cast_v upon_o we_o my_o lord_n if_o these_o man_n may_v with_o freedom_n and_o impunity_n thus_o beat_v down_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v not_o
that_o time_n be_v abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o very_o ill_a use_n yet_o with_o mr._n baxter_n oliver_n be_v as_o david_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n as_o solomon_n mr._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n be_v dedicate_v to_o richard_n cromwell_n where_o he_o give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o wish_v earnest_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n before_o his_o five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o prevent_v the_o toleration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o love_v according_o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o party_n behave_v themselves_o during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o murderer_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v mr._n baxter_n for_o his_o part_n say_v that_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o detest_v it_o that_o the_o london_n minister_n print_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n preface_n to_o second_o plea_n as_o for_o the_o london-minister_n i_o read_v that_o about_o 59_o of_o they_o in_o number_n plead_v for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a in_o his_o government_n have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n beyond_o example_n this_o plea_n for_o the_o king_n be_v like_o their_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n i.e._n justification_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o in_o it_o they_o say_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o regicide_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v i.e._n we_o affirm_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n only_o but_o his_o personal_a crime_n and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o government_n too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a as_o that_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o rapine_n and_o devastation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o for_o these_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o so_o horrid_a a_o pit_n of_o misery_n beyond_o example_n i.e._n though_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v just_o fall_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n particular_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o his_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o detest_v it_o i_o suppose_v the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v his_o key_n for_o catholic_n p._n 321_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o p._n 323._o that_o the_o case_n of_o murder_v our_o king_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o powder_n plot_n or_o papist_n murder_v of_o king_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a hand_n to_o do_v it_o a_o war_n and_o a_o treacherous_a murder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n all_o one_o with_o a_o private_a hand_n p._n 324._o i_o have_v read_v what_o john_n goodwin_n and_o milton_n have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o horrid_a murder_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v outdo_v they_o both_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v that_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o p._n 323._o to_o p._n 326._o and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o p._n 323._o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v unwilling_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o many_o year_n blood_n and_o desolation_n judicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o more_o with_o government_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o remain_a sovereign_a power_n and_o say_v they_o do_v according_a to_o law_n undoubted_o the_o case_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o papist_n murder_v of_o king_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n say_v mr._n baxter_n p._n 325._o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o be_o not_o the_o judge_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o the_o power_n be_v in_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o suppress_v all_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v they_o do_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o resister_n and_o this_o they_o assure_v the_o people_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v mr._n baxter_n do_v too_o in_o his_o political_a aphorism_n more_o at_o large_a but_o express_o enough_o in_o this_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grotius_n p._n 324._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n the_o prince_n invade_v the_o senate_n right_a may_v just_o be_v resist_v and_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o case_n they_o conquer_a the_o king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v beforehand_o say_v mr._n baxter_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v purchase_v a_o victory_n by_o their_o blood_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o must_v be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v a_o army_n to_o defend_v they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v i.e._n either_o with_o government_n or_o life_n as_o for_o mr._n love_n mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o cite_a preface_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o loyalty_n which_o i_o think_v he_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o these_o two_o passage_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o barbarous_a insult_a over_o that_o true_o great_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o block_n wave_v his_o handkerchief_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v little_a will_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o uxbridge_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o trouble_a achan_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n o_o that_o in_o this_o our_o state_n physician_n will_v resemble_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o the_o land_n that_o have_v distemper_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o he_o mean_v melius_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la man_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o till_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v expiate_v and_o avenge_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n else_o the_o peace_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a or_o just_a the_o other_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o speech_n sect._n 14._o of_o his_o trial_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n he_o say_v i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n oppose_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o where_o he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o that_o be_v he_o have_v live_v and_o will_v die_v a_o rebel_n a_o hundred_o instance_n of_o such_o fatal_a reflection_n on_o that_o excellent_a prince_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o write_n of_o man_n of_o mr._n baxter_n persuasion_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o justify_v his_o party_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a challenge_n to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v their_o accuser_n to_o show_v if_o they_o can_v what_o body_n or_o party_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n
it_o and_o consect_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesan_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v prevail_v with_o such_o consect_n 7._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelate_n the_o plume_n it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_a name_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o sufferer_n will_v call_v the_o prelate_n persecutor_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n their_o tooth_n and_o claw_n p._n 163._o part_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n this_o day_n whereas_o those_o little_a fox_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o wild-boar_n have_v break_v down_o the_o fence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o â—…y_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v they_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v general_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n in_o the_o land_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n baxter_n speak_v in_o jest_n when_o he_o add_v except_v always_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o p._n 167_o 168._o that_o before_o the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n there_o be_v a_o general_a conformity_n until_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o p._n 161._o he_o proclaim_v thus_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o prelate_n alone_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v whatever_o i_o suffer_v and_o if_o the_o sword_n straighten_a i_o no_o more_o than_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibition_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o hinder_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v vanish_v into_o air_n p._n 163._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n too_o with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o better_a authority_n the_o law_n establish_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n for_o p._n 30._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v forbid_v all_o that_o preach_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o incorrigible_a who_o preach_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a from_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n p._n 32._o they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o provide_v of_o public_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v be_v due_a mean_n compel_v the_o ignorant_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v what_o christianity_n be_v sect._n 36._o they_o may_v when_o a_o people_n ignorance_n faction_n or_o wilfulness_n make_v they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o best_a and_o may_v possess_v such_o of_o the_o public_a temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o make_v it_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a no_o great_a need_n then_o of_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o mr._n baxter_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o sect._n 37._o they_o ought_v to_o hinder_v preacher_n from_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a rail_n at_o each_o other_o and_o unpeaceable_a controversy_n and_o contention_n and_o p._n 35._o sect_n 40._o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o officer_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la to_o execute_v their_o magistratical_a power_n and_o if_o they_o authorize_v any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o judge_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v obey_v all_o such_o even_a for_o conscience_n sake_n p._n 117._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n by_o some_o small_a tolerable_a sin_n or_o error_n and_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v few_o and_o unnecessary_a in_o that_o country_n prudence_n oblige_v they_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n that_o need_v they_o and_o never_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o of_o this_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n p._n 265._o of_o his_o way_n of_o concord_n yet_o p._n 244._o of_o his_o plea_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cost_v some_o excellent_a man_n their_o life_n already_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o execution_n short_a of_o death_n or_o utter_a disablement_n will_v make_v the_o most_o conscionable_a forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o p._n 249._o why_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v open_o rather_o than_o in_o secret_a and_o what_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n cross_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n shall_v grudge_v at_o such_o preach_n we_o can_v tell_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o his_o church-historian_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n exposition_n and_o sermon_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v this_o practice_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o liturgy_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a say_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n though_o the_o bishop_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o defence_n that_o the_o bishops_n book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o untrue_a accusation_n 2._o untrue_a historical_a citation_n abundance_n 3._o fallacious_a reason_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n though_o even_o this_o imitate_v of_o philip_n nerius_n in_o extemporary_a exercise_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o parallel_v with_o we_o as_o the_o original_a and_o copy_n p._n 22._o of_o preface_n to_o mr._n baxter_n now_o or_o never_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o oratorian_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o like_o those_o now_o abhor_v by_o many_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v forth_o his_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n of_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vainglory_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n print_v a_o complemental_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o mr._n glanvil_n in_o 1661._o to_o show_v how_o he_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v surfeit_v with_o humane_a applause_n p._n 133._o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n himself_o in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n whereas_o that_o way_n of_o concord_n will_v rather_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o perpetuate_a discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o
wales_n for_o by_o burlace_n relation_n p._n 199._o the_o confederate_a catholic_n be_v distress_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o send_v antrim_n and_o muskerry_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v short_o send_v a_o person_n qualify_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o security_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o return_v to_o ireland_n well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v they_o which_o probable_o be_v very_o large_a the_o prince_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o his_o mother_n dispose_n and_o how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v remember_v what_o order_n and_o concession_n he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o time_n afterward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o prevail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o antrim_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o any_o order_n from_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_v the_o king_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o therefore_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v have_v from_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o have_v give_v antrim_n a_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v in_o 41_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n and_o the_o lord_n mackguire_n and_o muskerry_n at_o their_o several_a execution_n and_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o lead_a papist_n in_o their_o declaration_n or_o confession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v any_o such_o order_n or_o commission_n who_o can_v believe_v any_o reality_n or_o truth_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n do_v commission_n the_o noble_a ormond_n as_o his_o lord_n deputy_n to_o manage_v that_o war_n for_o his_o protestant_a subject_n against_o those_o bloody_a rebel_n which_o continue_v for_o several_a year_n which_o as_o the_o good_a king_n complain_v in_o that_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cyclopic_a monster_n who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o parliament_n a_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o by_o which_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v up_o arms._n mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o mention_v this_o particular_a and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o letter_n produce_v or_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o king_n order_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o for_o raise_v the_o first_o war_n for_o then_o doubtless_o some_o of_o that_o parliament_n who_o have_v engage_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n will_v have_v be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a and_o go_v not_o a_o step_n out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o a_o cessation_n be_v agree_v on_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v beat_v and_o in_o fear_n of_o utter_a ruin_n think_v it_o more_o eligible_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o my_o lord_n ormond_n than_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o parliament_n army_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o with_o charles_n the_o second_o i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o case_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o ormond_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o anglesey_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v accuse_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o join_n with_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o ormond_n be_v acquit_v by_o his_o peer_n i_o have_v not_o the_o case_n by_o i_o but_o it_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o this_o affair_n all_o the_o talk_n without_o door_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v murmur_v by_o the_o people_n be_v probable_o the_o scandalous_a suggestion_n of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o that_o good_a king_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o active_a enemy_n during_o that_o war_n and_o will_v now_o justify_v himself_o and_o other_o upon_o this_o late_a and_o false_a pretence_n that_o the_o king_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o antrim_n for_o that_o insurrection_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o relate_v of_o history_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n one_o notorious_a instance_n which_o he_o produce_v p._n 199._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n many_o french_a minister_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n come_v hither_o for_o refuge_n and_o the_o churchman_n relieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n and_o conformity_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o churchman_n do_v not_o relieve_v those_o french_a minister_n who_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n this_o be_v so_o loud_a a_o lie_n as_o need_v no_o bell_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n baxter_n report_v that_o almost_o every_o churchman_n in_o england_n can_v disprove_v it_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n do_v most_o affectionate_o compassionate_v their_o case_n and_o make_v competent_a provision_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o as_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n can_v do_v for_o his_o child_n he_o send_v down_o some_o into_o every_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o order_n whereto_o several_a of_o those_o distress_a minister_n be_v fix_v in_o beneficial_a curacy_n the_o register_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n have_v record_v the_o several_a name_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v mr._n johannis_n jacobus_n mauzino_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v at_o barnstable_n march_v 22._o 1685._o mr._n jacobus_n sanxay_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n olave_n exon._n mr._n johannis_n calvetus_n and_o mr._n johannis_n guardian_n giury_n be_v both_o ordain_v presbyter_n mr._n daniel_n cauniers_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o induct_v to_o a_o competent_a benefice_n call_v east-bud_o in_o devon_n may_v 25._o 1686._o mr._n peter_n pabouleus_n be_v ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o falmouth_n mr._n andrew_n coyaldus_n de_fw-fr sante_n ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o darmouth_n mr._n lodovicus_n beenaudeaâ—_n ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o biddiford_n divers_a other_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o london_n be_v send_v hither_o and_o provide_v for_o but_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v which_o be_v settle_a in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o other_o diocese_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n man_n relieve_v they_o not_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la second_o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o their_o not_o relieve_v they_o less_o scandalous_a for_o it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n nor_o conformity_n whereas_o all_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a do_v submit_v to_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o declare_v their_o conformity_n which_o according_o they_o do_v practice_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o that_o purpose_n can_v mr._n baxter_n have_v discover_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n in_o any_o write_n of_o a_o conformist_n he_o will_v have_v brand_v it_o with_o all_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n that_o his_o snarl_a rhetoric_n and_o malice_n can_v have_v invent_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o calumny_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o period_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o write_a life_n which_o once_o more_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o go_v the_o charity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o those_o liberal_a friend_n who_o make_v
as_o their_o leader_n with_o their_o unite_a force_n beset_v he_o and_o rail_v loud_o against_o he_o yet_o dare_v not_o attack_v he_o but_o evade_v his_o weighty_a argument_n and_o mr._n sylvester_n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z and_o ely_n their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o mr._n baxter_n as_o person_n great_o admire_v and_o high_o value_v by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a he_o doubt_v not_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v open_o scandalize_v and_o defame_v such_o person_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o party_n who_o they_o inward_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v for_o their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o merit_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o what_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o care_v less_o for_o their_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o though_o plentiful_o and_o with_o great_a vehemence_n throw_v out_o will_v not_o stick_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o tedious_a address_n and_o too_o confident_a interruption_n of_o your_o more_o important_a affair_n i_o bless_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v place_v i_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o such_o primitive_a courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n as_o have_v constant_o and_o successful_o stem_v that_o springtide_n of_o popery_n and_o socianism_n which_o be_v violent_o overflow_a of_o we_o and_o i_o trust_v will_n as_o effectual_o withstand_v those_o rage_a wave_n of_o fanaticism_n which_o so_o impetuous_o assault_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n on_o every_o side_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n dutiful_a and_o devote_a servant_n tho._n long._n exon_n jan._n 1._o 1696._o the_o introduction_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n how_o i_o become_v oblige_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o troublesome_a adventure_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o justification_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o contest_v with_o mr._n baxter_n it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o many_o book_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v to_o justify_v that_o separation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v print_v some_o of_o which_o he_o call_v elaborate_a and_o unconfutable_a and_o as_o another_o goliath_n despise_v all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n whoever_o appear_v against_o he_o be_v present_o bear_v down_o with_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitter_a language_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a store_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o considerate_a man_n from_o approach_v near_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n to_o every_o opposer_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o party_n these_o consideration_n occasion_v i_o to_o think_v of_o deal_n with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o some_o other_o method_n and_o have_v read_v something_o and_o hear_v more_o of_o his_o engage_v in_o our_o late_a war_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v well-nigh_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n about_o 71_o year_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o the_o great_a fight_v and_o sieges_n in_o that_o war_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n i_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o trace_v his_o progress_n throughout_o the_o war_n and_o because_o i_o want_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v it_o from_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o may_v neither_o be_v true_o or_o full_o inform_v either_o from_o some_o of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v or_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o relate_v such_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o principle_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o act_v as_o i_o can_v glean_v up_o from_o his_o own_o undoubted_a write_n which_o be_v do_v though_o i_o now_o perceive_v i_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o other_o considerable_a passage_n record_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n at_o large_a i_o cause_v my_o collection_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o while_n mr._n baxter_n be_v live_v upon_o which_o he_o reflect_v as_o follow_v mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o râ—…fred_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a of_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n p._n 188._o of_o his_o life_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v print_v 1682._o the_o book_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o fierce_a be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n concern_v his_o action_n and_o write_n which_o if_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n i_o can_v not_o help_v that_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o bishop_n plead_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o never_o answer_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v he_o live_v above_o 9_o year_n after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o book_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o write_v several_a large_a treatise_n which_o less_o concern_v he_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o the_o book_n which_o he_o reflect_v on_o have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n he_o may_v during_o that_o interval_n have_v find_v leisure_n enough_o to_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v against_o with_o his_o plea_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n weakness_n and_o pain_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o several_a other_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o much_o lesser_a miscarriage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o person_n so_o fierce_o accuse_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n one_o whole_o devote_v to_o serve_v a_o private_a interest_n against_o the_o public_a welfare_n mr._n baxter_n think_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o cause_n the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n mr._n baxter_n life_n p._n 37._o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v extreme_o confound_v if_o either_o mr._n baxter_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v or_o any_o one_o since_o his_o death_n can_v have_v discover_v a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o fierceness_n falsehood_n or_o imperfect_a sentence_n in_o my_o book_n which_o dr._n maurice_n have_v observe_v in_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o strike_v at_o christianity_n itself_o by_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n call_v they_o a_o few_o turbulent_a spirit_n p._n 46._o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n p._n 73._o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n p._n 77._o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 98._o merciless_a furious_a and_o confounder_n of_o church_n p._n 183._o nor_o do_v he_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o he_o call_v silence_v damn_v prelate_n briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o military_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v silence_v they_o unless_o by_o vote_v as_o peer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o
thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n christ_n direct_v p._n 66._o part_n 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n or_o master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n matth_n 23.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o sectary_n say_v dr._n manton_n on_o judas_n 16._o to_o cry_v up_o all_o of_o their_o own_o way_n as_o gnostic_n i.e._n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v illuc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la promeriri_fw-la it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o papist_n you_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o his_o salvation_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n whether_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n require_v of_o he_o particular_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o consecrate_a wafer_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n or_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o erroneous_a parent_n or_o teacher_n in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a principle_n notwithstanding_o their_o too_o great_a credulity_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o leader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o dictate_v that_o they_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o their_o opinion_n never_o so_o well_o approve_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o be_v educate_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v much_o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n in_o those_o part_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a profession_n when_o it_o be_v oppugn_v by_o private_a person_n be_v they_o parent_n or_o teacher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v err_v when_o they_o lead_v we_o into_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o will_v most_o vigorous_o oppose_v as_o know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o avow_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o know_v well_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o their_o write_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o many_o controversy_n and_o confusion_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o end_n i_o do_v compose_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v in_o several_a treatise_n leave_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o informanion_n of_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o present_a unto_o which_o i_o have_v now_o add_v several_a considerable_a relation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o himself_o a_o review_n of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n chap._n i._n the_o english_a nation_n hear_v little_a of_o mr._n baxter_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o mr._n b._n say_v he_o conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n meditate_a on_o that_o history_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1680._o of_o which_o history_n dr._n maurice_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v to_o show_v how_o much_o mr._n b._n want_v of_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o a_o scholar_n for_o therein_o through_o their_o side_n he_o wound_v christianity_n itself_o by_o impute_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o that_o sacred_a order_n as_o he_o do_v also_o all_o the_o confusion_n which_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v the_o nation_n wallow_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o church_n rend_v in_o piece_n by_o divers_a sectary_n as_o by_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n crying_z down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o mr._n b._n confident_o assert_n in_o several_a paper_n that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o episcopal_a party_n the_o one_o adhere_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o other_o to_o bishop_n laud_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o army_n and_o assembly_n consist_v general_o of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v conformist_n i_o shall_v not_o to_o disprove_v he_o repeat_v what_o other_o have_v say_v who_o refer_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o as_o far_o back_o as_o king_n james_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o parliament_n be_v divide_v into_o regian_n and_o republican_n as_o wilson_n report_v who_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o dispute_n between_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o persuade_v that_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o a_o war_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o have_v engage_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v intend_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o necessity_n and_o where_o other_o parliament_n leave_v that_o of_o 1640._o begin_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v but_o mr._n b._n bring_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la p._n 32._o of_o his_o life_n thus_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o be_v flee_v to_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o diocesan_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o need_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n be_v discipline_n and_o worship_n set_v up_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o diocesan_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v countenance_n and_o set_v up_o the_o diocesan_n party_n the_o other_o party_n as_o mr._n b._n elsewhere_o say_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o bitter_a revile_n and_o he_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n good_a preacher_n and_o of_o holâ—_n live_v but_o the_o disciplinarian_o petition_v against_o their_o establishment_n till_o they_o be_v by_o law_n suppress_v but_o this_o lamentable_a breach_n mr._n b._n say_v be_v never_o heal_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o two_o episcopal_a party_n as_o mr._n b._n often_o affirm_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o war_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n p._n 33._o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n to_o relieve_v the_o country_n and_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n p._n 25._o of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o apprentice_n in_o great_a number_n to_o petition_v with_o they_o and_o that_o these_o go_v tumultuous_o to_o westminster_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o bishop_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o cry_v for_o justice_n drive_v the_o king_n from_o whitehall_n again_o he_o say_v the_o war_n be_v not_o found_v in_o
rest_v there_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o affront_v civil_a power_n too_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o the_o jack_n straw_n and_o cade_n and_o wat_n tiler_n of_o former_a time_n do_v not_o more_o cry_v down_o learning_n than_o nobility_n and_o those_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o haâ—…_n read_v the_o history_n of_o munster_n will_v need_v no_o other_o item_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n hard_a measure_n p._n 45._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o this_o parliament_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o soon_o sit_v than_o many_o vehement_a speech_n be_v make_v against_o the_o establish_a church_n government_n and_o enforcement_n of_o extirpation_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o be_v contrive_v to_o draw_v petition_n accusatory_a from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o episcopal_a government_n the_o promoter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n subscribe_v with_o many_o thousand_o hand_n be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o come_v arm_v by_o thousand_o to_o the_o house_n offer_v foul_a abuse_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o profess_v they_o will_v pull_v the_o bishop_n in_o piece_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n send_v message_n to_o disperse_v they_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o marquis_n of_o hartford_n tell_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n advise_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n that_o night_n message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o nothing_o do_v for_o their_o security_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o long_a stay_n and_o secret_a passage_n escape_v home_o this_o archbishop_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o such_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v during_o their_o force_a absence_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o petition_n and_o protestation_n in_o our_o presence_n avow_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o former_a proceed_n and_o get_v our_o subscription_n and_o whereas_o this_o paper_n be_v first_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n secretary_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n these_o profess_v they_o never_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o faction_n read_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o high_o offensive_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o so_o send_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o glyn_n cry_v it_o up_o for_o high_a treason_n yea_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o powder_n plot._n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n on_o their_o knee_n charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o on_o jan._n 30._o at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n in_o extremity_n of_o frost_n vote_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o citizen_n entertain_v the_o news_n with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n while_o we_o be_v under_o restraint_n the_o faction_n renew_v the_o bill_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o reject_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o prevail_v their_o great_a lawyer_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v our_o impeachment_n to_o the_o high_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v on_o we_o one_o of_o their_o oracle_n profess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v we_o of_o adultery_n as_o treason_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o first_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a trial_n suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v at_o last_o on_o our_o petition_n we_o obtain_v it_o our_o impeachment_n be_v read_v we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la and_o desire_v speedy_a trial._n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v wild_a and_o glyn_n aggravate_v our_o pretend_a treason_n which_o our_o counsel_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v we_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n which_o never_o come_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n hear_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o substance_n we_o be_v all_o throng_v so_o miserable_o in_o that_o strait_a room_n before_o the_o bar_n sweat_v and_o struggle_v with_o a_o merciless_a multitude_n and_o when_o dismiss_v expose_v to_o a_o new_a and_o great_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o must_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n with_o no_o small_a peril_n there_o we_o lie_v expect_v new_a summons_n but_o the_o parliament_n wave_v their_o impeachment_n of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o high_a misdemeanour_n and_o in_o a_o bill_n prefer_v against_o we_o desire_v our_o spiritual_a mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o after_o some_o week_n more_o find_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v chargeable_a we_o petition_v for_o liberty_n on_o bail_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v free_v but_o the_o commons_o hear_v of_o it_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o free_v we_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o we_o be_v remand_v to_o the_o tower_n have_v tarry_v there_o from_o new-years-eve_n till_o whitsuntide_n where_o by_o turn_v we_o preach_v every_o lord's-day_n to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o citizen_n upon_o our_o petition_n and_o 5000_o l._n bond_n with_o a_o clause_n of_o revocation_n at_o a_o short_a warning_n we_o be_v dismiss_v from_o this_o relation_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_o the_o bishop_n be_v from_o begin_v the_o war_n who_o suffer_v most_o of_o these_o indignity_n before_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o â—ow_o causeless_a and_o shameless_a the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o party_n concern_v their_o persecution_n by_o bishop_n be_v when_o they_o open_o affront_v the_o know_a law_n by_o keep_v up_o public_a conventicle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o naâ—ion_n and_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v so_o barbarous_o treat_v by_o their_o predecessor_n against_o all_o law_n and_o humanity_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v whether_o from_o the_o year_n 1660._o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o chief_a work_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o like_a contempt_n malice_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v begin_v in_o 1640._o and_o as_o quintilian_n say_v maledicus_fw-la à _fw-la malefico_fw-la non_fw-la distat_fw-la nisi_fw-la occasione_n from_o these_o injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o proceed_v to_o abuse_v and_o affront_v the_o king_n and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o two_o principal_a counsellor_n who_o they_o by_o unparalleled_a proceed_n cut_v off_o as_o their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o have_v drive_v the_o king_n away_o by_o tumult_n they_o endeavour_v by_o remonstrance_n declaration_n and_o proposition_n to_o make_v his_o return_n impossible_a in_o june_n 42._o the_o faction_n send_v a_o petition_n with_o nineteen_o proposition_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o he_o make_v many_o gracious_a concession_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v even_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o prevent_v that_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v on_o the_o war._n out_o of_o these_o concession_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o likely_o he_o know_v by_o who_o there_o be_v frame_v a_o catechism_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n yet_o many_o of_o those_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o his_o majesty_n declare_v he_o can_v neither_o in_o honour_n nor_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o one_o be_v say_v the_o royal_a martyr_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o proposition_n to_o bind_v myself_o to_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a consent_n to_o whatever_o they_o shall_v desire_v or_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o if_o samson_n shall_v have_v consent_v not_o only_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o philistine_n might_n with_o the_o more_o safety_n mock_v and_o abuse_v he_o which_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v than_o quite_o to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o be_v become_v so_o tame_a a_o object_n and_o fit_a occasion_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o scorn_n this_o use_n mr._n b._n and_o the_o faction_n make_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n condescension_n life_n p._n 37._o b_n life_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o that_o his_o declare_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n assume_v it_o they_o exercise_v as_o
he_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o church_n governor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a he_o say_v as_o in_o divers_a place_n p._n 252._o &_o 253._o of_o saint_n rest_v that_o the_o first_o rage_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o silence_v as_o learned_a able_a minister_n and_o incessant_o persecute_v as_o godly_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n enjoy_v be_v just_a before_o the_o war_n begin_v increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n p._n 251._o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o then_o great_a design_n which_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o as_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o those_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v you_o see_v mr._n baxter_n be_v arm_v with_o prejudice_n and_o zeal_n cap-a-peé_a for_o a_o war_n wherein_o to_o resist_v his_o superior_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n though_o to_o that_o resistance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 271._o say_v as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a success_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o which_o p._n 250._o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o war_n i_o have_v plain_o see_v something_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o almost_o every_o fight_n that_o i_o have_v behold_v the_o war_n say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o street_n before_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o army_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o drunken_a rabble_n that_o hate_v the_o parliament_n reformation_n and_o so_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v go_v before_o the_o war_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o devout_a than_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v force_v into_o garrison_n and_o arm_n to_o save_v their_o life_n p._n 252._o of_o saint_n rest_v i.e._n in_o plain_a english_a mr._n baxter_n with_o the_o other_o reformer_n put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o seize_v the_o king_n fort_n make_v they_o garrison_n against_o the_o king_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a mr._n baxter_n often_o accuse_v the_o conform_v clergy_n with_o deliberate_a lie_v and_o perjury_n what_o be_v it_o in_o mr._n baxter_n be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o bishop_n at_o nineteen_o yea_o against_o bishop_n morton_n at_o fourteen_o be_v familiar_a with_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o know_v their_o mind_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o present_o omit_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o dispute_v open_o against_o bishop_n and_o prosecute_v and_o defend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o when_o his_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o more_o mischief_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v deliberate_o perjure_v but_o to_o go_v on_o he_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n his_o engage_v in_o that_o war_n be_v the_o great_a outward_a service_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o neutrality_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v treachery_n p._n 481._o of_o h.c.w._n and_o p._n 480._o if_o i_o have_v know_v that_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o in_o most_o fault_n yet_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o trustee_n be_v a_o punishment_n great_a than_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o his_o head_n against_o a_o king_n can_v deserve_v and_o that_o their_o fault_n can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o none_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v warrant_v he_o to_o make_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o party_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v hostility_n against_o and_o that_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o by_o such_o a_o army_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v hostility_n against_o they_o and_o so_o against_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o this_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v before_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n how_o they_o be_v mind_v and_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n against_o the_o people_n will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o better_a solicitor_n against_o the_o royal_a martyr_n than_o cook_n who_o say_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o his_o part_n do_v cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n ever_o object_v such_o thing_n against_o he_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v who_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n baxter_n who_o pretend_v for_o so_o much_o peace_n be_v ever_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n with_o what_o heart_n can_v he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o humane_a butchery_n that_o be_v make_v in_o almost_o every_o fight_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v there_o appear_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o first_o occasion_n so_o in_o the_o prosecution_n p._n 252._o of_o saint_n rest._n and_o again_o whatever_o the_o end_n may_v prove_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_n p._n 251._o and_o that_o as_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n on_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a ibid._n he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v wonderful_o rescue_v from_o many_o danger_n in_o four_o year_n war_n and_o after_o many_o tedious_a night_n and_o day_n and_o many_o doleful_a sight_n and_o tiding_n he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o kederminsters_n who_o he_o it_o seem_v have_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o war_n be_v return_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o be_v twenty_o several_a time_n deliver_v when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o death_n o_o the_o sad_a and_o heart-piercing_a spectacle_n say_v he_o p._n 115._o that_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v in_o four_o year_n space_n in_o this_o fight_n a_o friend_n fall_v down_o by_o i_o from_o another_o a_o precious_a christian_a bring_v home_o wound_v or_o dead_a precious_a christian_n no_o doubt_n that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o horrid_a rebellion_n scarce_a a_o month_n scarce_o a_o week_n without_o the_o sight_n or_o noise_n of_o blood_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o in_o heaven_n our_o eye_n shall_v then_o be_v fill_v no_o more_o nor_o our_o heart_n pierce_v with_o such_o fight_v as_o at_o worcester_n edge-hill_n newbury_n nantwich_n montgomery_n horn-castle_n naseby_n langport_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v present_a in_o these_o fight_v for_o he_o add_v my_o eye_n shall_v never_o more_o behold_v the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o war._n illi_fw-la robor_fw-la &_o aes_fw-la triplex_fw-la circum_fw-la praecordia_fw-la mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o war_n begin_v first_o in_o their_o street_n at_o kederminster_n between_o those_o that_o will_v have_v pull_v down_o painted-glass_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o people_n that_o oppose_v they_o which_o party_n be_v so_o violent_a against_o each_o ooth_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o bridge-north_n 〈◊〉_d party_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n
do_v conclude_v his_o own_o prayer_n with_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a will_v present_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o have_v no_o better_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n they_o first_o agree_v on_o no_o more_o address_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n the_o creed_n and_o commandment_n suffer_v the_o same_o indignity_n be_v general_o omit_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o at_o their_o lecture_n scarce_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a exercise_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o preach_v the_o best_a of_o their_o sermon_n if_o i_o may_v account_v they_o so_o that_o be_v print_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n on_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n abound_v with_o such_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n such_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o rebellion_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o will_v be_v a_o indelible_a reproach_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o so_o teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v their_o superior_n that_o they_o soon_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v against_o themselves_o who_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o fence_n of_o government_n and_o open_v those_o wide_a breach_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n overflow_v the_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o pulpit-drum_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o field_n in_o do_v mischief_n draw_v on_o more_o soul_n to_o destruction_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n mr._n baxter_n p._n 43._o of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o what_o chaplain_n be_v in_o essex_n army_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n be_v chaplain_n to_o his_o army_n stephen_n marshal_n and_o dr._n burgess_n to_o essex_n be_v regiment_n obadiah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n calibut_fw-la downing_n to_o the_o lord_n roberts_n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n dr._n spurstow_n to_o hamden_n be_v mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n be_v mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmley_n be_v mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n be_v mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n to_o sir_n arthur_n haslerigge_n with_o many_o more_o these_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n &_o boutefew'_v that_o first_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o war_n and_o such_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n as_o escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o army_n sword_n be_v sentence_v to_o a_o worse_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o man_n mouth_n in_o the_o year_n 43._o when_v the_o parliament_n army_n be_v worsted_n and_o weaken_a by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v they_o entreat_v help_v from_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o strait_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o help_n thus_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 127._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v contrive_v as_o a_o stratagem_n of_o war_n to_o bind_v the_o faction_n in_o both_o nation_n in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o strengthen_v the_o war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o pawn_v their_o soul_n to_o each_o other_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o how_o many_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n the_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n establish_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v concern_v the_o covenant_n that_o for_o matter_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n or_o oath_n we_o read_v of_o in_o sacred_a or_o humane_a story_n but_o it_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n army_n by_o by_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n land_n upon_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o be_v as_o fatal_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o king_n force_n be_v break_v he_o withdraw_v from_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n army_n who_o solicit_v he_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o sign_n their_o proposition_n for_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n henderson_n be_v send_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v baffle_v mr._n cant_n blaire_n and_o douglas_n endeavour_v the_o same_o but_o more_o by_o rail_v than_o reason_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o rude_a expression_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n call_v for_o the_o 52_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o why_o do_v thou_o tyrant_n boast_v abroad_o thy_o wicked_a work_n to_o praise_v whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v for_o the_o 56_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o have_v mercy_n lord_n on_o i_o i_o pray_v for_o man_n will_v i_o devour_v which_o the_o people_n ready_o sing_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n resolve_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o government_n in_o england_n for_o not_o grant_v the_o proposition_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o they_o threaten_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n as_o short_o after_o they_o do_v for_o 400000_o l._n for_o the_o raise_n of_o which_o sum_n a_o ordinance_n be_v pass_v for_o sale_n of_o the_o bishop_n land_n at_o ten_o year_n value_n nou._n 16._o and_o by_o another_o ordinance_n febr._n 8._o none_n be_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n the_o parliament_n have_v get_v the_o king_n in_o their_o power_n think_v themselves_o very_o secure_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o disband_v the_o whole_a army_n horse_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o send_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o for_o ireland_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o army_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o first_o they_o demand_v their_o arrear_n for_o 56_o week_n next_o that_o a_o declaration_n against_o the_o army_n march_v 13._o might_n be_v recall_v and_o they_o secure_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o late_a war_n which_o thing_n at_o a_o general_a rendezvouz_n they_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o who_o be_v under_o great_a fear_n vote_n all_o that_o be_v desire_v but_o the_o army_n have_v a_o far_a design_n and_o by_o 1000_o horse_n under_o cornet_n joyce_n seize_v the_o king_n person_n and_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v cromwel_n design_n who_o though_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o member_n at_o westminster_n and_o protest_v there_o with_o execration_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o consident_n that_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o parliament_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o present_o he_o fall_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n impeach_v eleven_o of_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o seclude_v they_o the_o house_n and_o afterward_o get_v the_o militia_n of_o london_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o hounslow-heath_n march_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o give_v it_o a_o second_o purge_v of_o many_o more_o member_n and_o march_v triumphant_o through_o london_n do_v demolish_v their_o work_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o like_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n four_o year_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o army_n part_n of_o which_o time_n by_o what_o follow_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o the_o independent_a party_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o army_n new_o model_v yet_o he_o tarry_v with_o this_o army_n under_o cromwell_n until_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o till_o richard_n the_o protector_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o government_n by_o those_o that_o have_v place_v he_o in_o it_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v p._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o bagshaw_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o sober_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a or_o these_o to_o be_v little_a sin_n what_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o life_n of_o so_o good_a a_o king_n and_o the_o change_n
of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n and_o the_o army_n force_v upon_o the_o parliament_n the_o set_n up_o a_o protector_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o the_o set_n up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o present_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o who_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v they_o have_v swear_v and_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o and_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n or_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o grime_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n i_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o tear_n and_o do_v lament_v my_o sin_n before_o the_o world_n which_o have_v do_v such_o unspeakable_a wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a light_n of_o nature_n assure_v i_o to_o be_v my_o great_a and_o needful_a duty_n p._n 17._o now_o that_o which_o mr._n bagshaw_n accuse_v mr._n baxter_n of_o be_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o stir_v up_o and_o foment_v that_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o first_o which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v confess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v some_o thousand_o into_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v he_o boast_v often_o but_o not_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o it_o and_o n.b._n he_o think_v the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o they_o have_v often_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o defend_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o violate_v the_o king_n person_n and_o life_n in_o mr._n baxter_n opinion_n mr._n baxter_n pretend_v he_o be_v send_v among_o the_o army_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o find_v that_o such_o divine_n as_o attend_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n be_v order_v aug._n 28._o 1643._o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o indeed_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n for_o against_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o half_a lay_n and_o half_a clergy_n but_o whole_o of_o disaffect_v person_n we_o find_v the_o king_n thus_o declare_v by_o proclamation_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v person_n who_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o reputation_n or_o learning_n and_o eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o many_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n p._n 84._o mr._n baxter_n p._n 73._o of_o his_o life_n say_v of_o this_o assembly_n that_o the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_o five_o prove_v dissent_v brethren_n nye_n goodwin_n burrough_n simpson_n and_o bridges_n for_o my_o part_n say_v mr._n baxter_n i_o honour_v the_o man_n but_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o government_n they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n n.b._n the_o assembly_n have_v a_o skilful_a hand_n the_o parliament_n a_o more_o skilful_a but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v magnus_n apollo_n that_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o our_o breach_n by_o his_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o which_o of_o these_o three_o party_n be_v more_o skilful_a to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v we_o need_v a_o great_a oracle_n than_o that_o of_o this_o apollo_n to_o determine_v i_o can_v pretend_v to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o assembly-divines_a than_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o their_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o special_a occasion_n several_a of_o they_o be_v name_v among_o the_o chaplain_n that_o attend_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n mr._n marshal_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o p._n 19_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o edge-hill_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n january_n 8._o 1647._o the_o question_n be_v now_o say_v he_o whether_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o another_o sermon_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n 1644._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n party_n he_o say_v these_o be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a man_n factor_n for_o hell_n satan_n boutefews_n and_o as_o true_a zealot_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o these_o man_n fire_n be_v kindle_v from_o hell_n whether_o also_o it_o carry_v they_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n curse_v you_o meroz_n i_o pray_v lock_n on_o i_o as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o beat_v a_o drum_n in_o your_o ear_n to_o see_v who_o will_v come_v out_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n john_n goodman_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n mr._n arrowsmith_n in_o a_o sermon_n 1643._o we_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o but_o one_o kingdom_n against_o another_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n so_o mr._n john_n bond_n tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o babylon_n dagon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o though_o like_o samson_n they_o die_v with_o it_o mr._n case_n in_o a_o sermon_n 1644._o say_v god_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n show_v where_o the_o quarrel_n be_v against_o religion_n p._n 16._o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v doom_v to_o destruction_n st._n luke_n 19.27_o as_o for_o these_o my_o enemy_n bring_v they_o out_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o p._n 18._o mr._n thomas_n palmer_n say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o bloody_a way_n dr._n downing_n tell_v the_o artillery-man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o defence_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n calamy_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o fight_v for_o peace_n and_o reformation_n against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n decemb._n 25._o 1644._o he_o call_v they_o the_o judas_n be_v of_o england_n that_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v mr._n case_n to_o see_v our_o king_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o babylonian_n refuse_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n serm._n on_o isa_n 43.4_o 1644._o p._n 18._o mr._n herle_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o commons_o nou._n 5_o anno_fw-la 1644._o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o great_a saul_n be_v son_n be_v not_o spare_v nor_o agag_n or_o benhadad_o though_o king_n brook_n to_o the_o commons_o decemb._n 26.48_o set_a some_o of_o these_o grand_a malefactor_n in_o mourn_v that_o cause_v the_o kingdom_n to_o mourn_v so_o many_o year_n in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n mr._n love_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n two_o plague_n sore_n and_o tell_v the_o commissioner_n that_o while_o their_o enemy_n go_v on_o in_o wicked_a practice_n and_o they_o keep_v their_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n nay_o he_o have_v almost_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o sword_n not_o dispute_n
war_n and_o be_v support_v fourteen_o year_n in_o a_o languish_a estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v scarce_o a_o wake_a hour_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o thus_o though_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o may_v not_o mr._n baxter_n just_o say_v and_o the_o reader_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o zeal_n so_o forward_o to_o change_n and_o way_n of_o blood_n that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o peaceable_a build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o building_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v his_o great_a business_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a establish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o mortify_a man_n in_o his_o retirement_n from_o the_o war._n and_o we_o find_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o sequester_a live_v of_o mr._n dance_v at_o kedderminster_n he_o have_v entice_v many_o of_o that_o place_n and_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o war_n and_o some_o few_o return_v with_o he_o again_o how_o far_o he_o be_v give_v to_o plunder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v i_o affirm_v not_o but_o it_o will_v draw_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v a_o horse_n or_o two_o in_o time_n of_o war_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o neighbour_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o exchange_n for_o his_o father_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o livelihood_n of_o mr._n dance_n of_o who_o he_o confess_v as_o the_o than_o bp._n of_o worcester_n letter_n p._n 3._o inform_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o conversation_n though_o not_o of_o such_o part_n as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n and_o though_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o welcome_v here_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o be_v at_o 294._o at_o see_v mr._n baxter_n relation_n of_o this_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o true_a catholic_n p._n 294._o bridgenorth_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o it_o rain_v manna_n on_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o providence_n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o strange_a argument_n from_o god_n permission_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a act_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o say_v he_o i_o clear_o discern_v in_o my_o first_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o former_a abode_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o force_a absence_n from_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n baxter_n have_v too_o much_o adhere_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n to_o be_v advance_v by_o that_o army_n though_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o far_o he_o have_v go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n and_o plead_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o press_v on_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o force_v out_o 140_o member_n first_o and_o then_o 120_o and_o their_o proclaim_v it_o treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o be_v and_o then_o he_o urge_v those_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o himself_o have_v show_v they_o a_o example_n to_o contemn_v rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o seclude_v member_n be_v the_o best_a governor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o mr._n baxter_n to_o oppose_v the_o usurper_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o fight_n against_o he_o which_o mr._n baxter_n do_v for_o four_o year_n together_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v mr._n baxter_n that_o a_o man_n will_v kill_v he_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v p._n 423._o holy_a commonwealth_n but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o very_o constant_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n concern_v his_o long_a belove_a parliament_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o breath_n almost_o he_o say_v second_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n that_o be_v last_o lay_v by_o viz._n richard_n and_o his_o parliament_n of_o who_o he_o say_v as_o to_z richard_z that_o he_o pious_o prudent_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n do_v exercise_v the_o government_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o have_v use_v he_o but_o wherein_o do_v all_o this_o piety_n and_o prudence_n appear_v be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v from_o his_o father_n oliver_n a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o protestant_n of_o piedmont_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o relief_n be_v employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v it_o in_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o in_o make_v a_o tame_a submission_n to_o some_o of_o his_o army_n call_v they_o the_o present_a government_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v protection_n and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o and_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o great_a stock_n of_o piety_n prudence_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o to_o richard_n parliament_n which_o have_v a_o upper_a house_n consist_v most_o of_o military_a mechanical_a and_o fanatic_a member_n a_o low_a house_n of_o man_n of_o none_o or_o very_o ill_a note_n of_o this_o parliament_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o never_o have_v know_v a_o parliament_n more_o incline_v to_o piety_n and_o peace_n the_o long_a parliament_n not_o except_v whereof_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v settle_a election_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n advice_n i.e._n to_o keep_v out_o all_o who_o he_o call_v ungodly_a from_o choose_v or_o be_v choose_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v they_o of_o who_o mr._n baxter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v again_o and_o again_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o great_a rejoice_v give_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o that_o man_n that_o will_v acquaint_v he_o of_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v better_a governor_n in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n conjunct_a than_o these_o who_o yet_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v it_o seem_v mr._n baxter_n can_v have_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o any_o governor_n but_o those_o to_o who_o of_o right_a the_o government_n do_v belong_v and_o any_o reader_n conversant_a in_o mr._n baxter_n write_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n baxter_n never_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o persecution_n under_o any_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o usurp_v power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v restore_v nay_o he_o write_v as_o industrious_o for_o obedience_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v since_o to_o encourage_v disobedience_n to_o these_o and_o let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o ground_n mr._n baxter_n have_v for_o his_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n more_o than_o for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o accurse_a vote_n of_o non-address_n to_o the_o king_n before_o their_o seclusion_n do_v not_o they_o upon_o their_o readmission_n reinforce_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o provide_v a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o send_v to_o general_n monk_n to_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o must_v take_v that_o oath_n before_o his_o admittance_n into_o that_o council_n do_v they_o not_o offer_v to_o settle_v hampton-court_n on_o general_n monk_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v
the_o grotian_n design_n i.e._n popery_n be_v carry_v on_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o change_n in_o england_n p._n 105._o episcopal_a another_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n not_o episcopal_a where_o he_o thus_o talk_v concern_v the_o royal_a martyr_n beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o barbarous_a judge_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o judge_v 1._o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n swear_v to_o 2._o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o spain_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n of_o agent_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 4._o by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n here_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o illegal_a innovation_n in_o worship_n so_o resolve_o gradatim_fw-la introduce_v all_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_o he_o as_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n i.e._n a_o papist_n in_o masquerade_n as_o they_o be_v now_o term_v take_v hand_n with_o the_o queen_n a_o moderate_a papist_n the_o grotian_n design_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o england_n which_o he_o himself_o boast_v of_o p._n 106._o of_o this_o indignity_n to_o that_o religious_a prince_n the_o learned_a bishop_n bramhal_o p._n 617._o of_o his_o work_n take_v notice_n and_o vindicate_v he_o of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o impleader_n who_o say_v only_o that_o mr._n baxter_n give_v several_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v popish_o affect_v he_o number_v that_o among_o other_o lie_n of_o that_o author_n p._n 100_o of_o his_o three_o defence_n and_o say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o man_n tell_v where_o and_o when_o and_o that_o he_o have_v print_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o calumniator_n unless_o he_o prove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v bishop_n bramhal_o be_v proof_n and_o you_o see_v that_o a_o calumniator_n with_o they_o be_v no_o singular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o archbishop_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o it_o seem_v mr._n baxter_n be_v pinch_v by_o this_o relation_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v print_v the_o contrary_a see_v what_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o man_n report_n be_v this_o it_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n consist_v that_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o slander_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v save_v the_o impleader_n the_o labour_n of_o quote_v the_o place_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o see_v how_o malicious_o and_o groundless_a he_o urge_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o but_o mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o print_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n that_o time_n which_o now_o he_o call_v a_o time_n of_o high_a usurpation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o richard_n cromwell_n pious_o prudent_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n exercise_v the_o government_n 1659._o and_o to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v the_o contrary_a p._n 327._o where_n have_v accuse_v the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n for_o follow_v grotius_n he_o add_v as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v their_o head_n if_o any_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o flat_a papist_n etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o grotian_n papist_n and_o he_o himself_o boast_v of_o it_o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o far_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o more_o arrant_a papist_n than_o cassander_n and_o one_o that_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o i_o think_v be_v flat_a papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o impleader_n to_o say_v mr._n baxter_n give_v intimation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v popish_o affect_v but_o a_o gross_a one_o in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o he_o do_v impudent_o to_o other_o but_o mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o flat_a papist_n then_o his_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a to_o give_v so_o many_o instance_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n that_o other_o may_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o introduce_v popery_n be_v make_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o may_v he_o not_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o another_o war_n because_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o bishop_n who_o mr._n baxter_n call_v popish_a clergyman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v make_v it_o their_o great_a argument_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o favour_v the_o papist_n and_o on_o this_o supposition_n say_v he_o thousand_o come_n in_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o make_v one_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n who_o life_n on_o that_o account_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o dr._n du_n moulin_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o know_a papist_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o now_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v very_o credible_a but_o mr._n baxter_n know_v that_o old_a maxim_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n first_o to_o break_v a_o man_n head_n and_o then_o to_o give_v he_o a_o plaster_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_a to_o heal_v the_o sore_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o cure_v it_o yet_o may_v leave_v some_o ugly_a scar_n behind_o dr._n pierce_n have_v give_v many_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v mr._n baxter_n a_o papist_n than_o he_o have_v give_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o if_o his_o act_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v he_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o keen_a and_o catholic_n tool_n that_o ever_o the_o papacy_n do_v employ_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o persuasion_n mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o as_o to_o church-government_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a he_o have_v be_v of_o all_o and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v now_o of_o neither_o have_v a_o peculiar_a model_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o method_n for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1653._o i_o find_v he_o to_o favour_v lay-elders_a though_o in_o other_o write_n he_o condemn_v they_o as_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o p._n 341._o he_o seem_v reconcileable_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nothing_o almost_o be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o set_v our_o congregation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o maintenance_n for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n to_o attend_v the_o work_n we_o have_v divers_a godly_a private_a christian_n capable_a of_o help_v we_o as_o officer_n in_o our_o church_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v lay-elders_a although_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v they_o for_o he_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o his_o own_o i.e._n a_o mixture_n of_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a government_n but_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o once_o profess_v himself_o a_o conformist_n and_o dispute_v for_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o the_o better_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o betray_v than_o defend_v they_o but_o in_o a_o assize-sermon_n preach_v 1654._o at_o worcester_n p._n 191._o he_o plead_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o have_v england_n rebel_v against_o his_o christ_n government_n mr._n udal_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v set_v it_o up_o himself_o
in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v i_o think_v say_v mr._n baxter_n their_o heart_n have_v ache_v by_o this_o time_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n for_o his_o prediction_n so_o have_v christ_n execute_v they_o by_o thousand_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o discipline_n vdal_n mean_v by_o his_o confederacy_n with_o coppinger_n penry_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o cambden_n p._n 420._o of_o his_o eliz._n angl._n say_v some_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o establish_v it_o in_o england_n than_o by_o rail_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o bishop_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n mineral_n diotrephes_n a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o libel_n they_o set_v forth_o virulent_a calumny_n and_o opprobrious_a taunt_n and_o reproach_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v rather_o scullion_n out_o of_o the_o kitchen_n than_o pious_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o the_o author_n be_v penry_n and_o vdal_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n bancroft_n quote_v a_o pamphlet_n of_o mr._n vdal_n call_v a_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n calling_n be_v mere_a antichristian_a p._n 59_o of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o p._n 45._o he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o devilish_a and_o infamous_a dialogue_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n between_o coppinger_n wigginton_n etc._n etc._n by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n such_o as_o vdal_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v for_o release_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o bishop_n vdal_n newman_n etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o disturb_v the_o government_n hasten_v the_o trial_n of_o vdal_n who_o with_o three_o other_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o intend_a invasion_n in_o 88_o to_o alarm_n the_o nation_n at_o home_n as_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o powder_n plot_n and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v by_o scatter_v seditious_a pamphlet_n vdal_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o book_n call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o preface_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o can_v deny_v you_o without_o blush_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n see_v your_o government_n be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o certain_o its_o more_o free_a in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n anabaptist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yea_o as_o any_o most_o wicked_a rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o can_v live_v these_o twenty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o in_o england_n yea_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n it_o may_v be_v and_o never_o be_v molest_v for_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o a_o dialogue_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o you_o burn_v that_o you_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o dignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o infinite_a million_o more_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v like_o this_o preface_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o croyden_n and_o find_v guilty_a he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o for_o publish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o he_o contain_v no_o seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o judge_n n.b._n that_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o her_o majesty_n government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a her_o law_n proceed_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o rule_v under_o she_o do_v defame_v the_o queen_n and_o on_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o libel_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o by_o intercession_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v reprieve_v mr._n baxter_n act_n have_v be_v so_o like_o mr._n vdal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o 1659._o come_v forth_o mr._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n dedicate_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_n p._n 323._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unwilling_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n suppose_v the_o long_a parliament_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o oliver_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o after_o many_o year_n blood_n and_o desolation_n judicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o more_o with_o government_n as_o the_o parliament_n vote_n for_o non-address_a to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o remain_a sovereign_a power_n and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o law_n undoubted_o this_o case_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o powder_n plot_n or_o papist_n murder_v of_o king_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o evil_a purpose_n and_o doubtless_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a it_o be_v more_o horrid_a for_o subject_n to_o pretend_v justice_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o attempt_v by_o secret_a plot_n to_o destroy_v a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 58._o he_o print_v his_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v design_v against_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n where_o as_o also_o in_o his_o method_n for_o peace_n p._n 389._o he_o say_v we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o superfluous_a honour_n of_o bishop_n viz._n their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n as_o antichristian_a this_o disputatious_a book_n he_o say_v be_v write_v against_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v then_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o deal_v very_o friendly_a with_o he_o for_o he_o scarce_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o a_o donatist_n dei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la linguae_fw-la gladio_fw-la jugulasti_fw-la fundens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la opt._n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o because_o after_o no_o bishop_n follow_v no_o king_n in_o 1659._o he_o set_v forth_o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v settle_v again_o on_o our_o ancient_a foundation_n he_o say_v he_o suit_v that_o book_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o doubt_n of_o those_o time_n and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seclude_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v thus_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o succession_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o high_a power_n be_v that_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o the_o way_n to_o in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o division_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n that_o he_o make_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v my_o head_n to_o justice_n as_o a_o rebel_n these_o confident_a assertion_n of_o his_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v a_o far_o better_a head_n to_o the_o block_n but_o what_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v my_o wish_n be_v say_v he_o that_o our_o parliament_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o this_o ascertain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o such_o a_o necessary_a regulation_n of_o election_n that_o all_o those_o who_o by_o wickedness_n have_v forfeit_v their_o liberty_n i.e._n the_o king_n and_o loyal_a party_n may_v neither_o choose_v nor_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reduce_v election_n to_o faithful_a honest_a upright_a man_n such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v then_o in_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v parliament_n be_v the_o only_a
only_o only_a way_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o happiness_n he_o commend_v richard_n cromwell_n as_o one_o that_o inherit_v his_o father_n virtue_n one_o that_o pious_o prudent_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n exercise_v the_o government_n persuade_v all_o man_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o five_o disputation_n desire_v his_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_v service_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o his_o highness_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n r.b._n do_v not_o this_o man_n affirm_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o have_v cover_v the_o land_n all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o have_v poison_v million_o of_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v epistle_n dedic_n to_o richard_n before_o his_o key_n for_o catholik_o and_o in_o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n p._n 487._o nor_o can_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o say_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n since_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o his_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o great_a letter_n hitherto_o have_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v say_v and_o do_v such_o barbarous_a unnatural_a deed_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o thousand_o to_o do_v and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o shall_v still_o deceive_v the_o mean_a christian_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o a_o godly_a people_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o be_v consult_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o late_a encomiast_n say_v do_v light_n their_o fire_n at_o his_o torch_n and_o he_o have_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o strange_a woman_n to_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o he_o say_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o i_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n he_o say_v it_o p._n 488._o of_o holy_a commonwealth_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o guilty_a of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o high_a judicial_a power_n be_v divide_v by_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n as_o he_o determine_v the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o be_v he_o say_v modest_o there_o many_o will_v think_v but_o he_o elsewhere_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o own_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n invade_v the_o senate_n right_a may_v just_o be_v resist_v and_o lose_v his_o right_n p._n 324._o yet_o this_o man_n say_v further_o than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n with_o the_o strong_a side_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o loyal_a and_o p._n 489._o of_o commonw_n if_o any_o of_o they_o i.e._n his_o accuser_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o kingdom_n take_v down_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n without_o consent_n of_o all_o three_o estate_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v never_o gainsay_v they_o if_o they_o call_v i_o a_o most_o perfidious_a rebel_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_n whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o anno_fw-la 1680._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o since_o i_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v inviolable_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o either_o peer_n or_o parliament_n and_o the_o book_n accuse_v i.e._n the_o holy_a commonw_n go_v on_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o recant_v what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o still_o seem_v to_o justify_v those_o thesis_n and_o add_v the_o book_n accuse_v have_v not_o a_o word_n meet_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o such_o accusation_n yet_o he_o say_v thes_n 352._o though_o a_o nation_n wrong_v their_o king_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la causae_fw-la they_o be_v on_o the_o worse_a side_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o lawful_o war_n against_o the_o common_a good_a i.e._n the_o rebellious_a party_n or_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o any_o help_v he_o in_o that_o war._n and_o thes_n 374._o if_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o say_v of_o our_o king_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v the_o other_o part_n and_o that_o in_o a_o just_a defensive_a war_n as_o he_o think_v the_o late_a war_n to_o be_v the_o senate_n can_v assume_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n but_o suppose_v that_o government_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o another_o king_n must_v be_v choose_v this_o be_v please_v doctrine_n in_o the_o protector_n be_v time_n and_o thes_n 137._o if_o providence_n i.e._n success_n in_o rebellion_n stated_o disable_v he_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_n from_o execute_v of_o law_n protect_v the_o just_a and_o other_o end_n of_o government_n it_o make_v he_o a_o uncapable_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o so_o depose_v he_o and_o be_v so_o make_v uncapable_a of_o government_n by_o thes_n 146._o though_o he_o be_v unjust_o dispossess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o seek_v his_o restitution_n the_o reader_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o famous_a roman_a saint_n call_v ignatius_n who_o if_o compare_v with_o other_o of_o that_o church_n we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o do_v of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o flint_n do_v a_o freestone_n because_o out_o of_o he_o so_o many_o fire_n have_v and_o may_v be_v kindle_v if_o such_o a_o historian_n as_o plutarch_n be_v now_o live_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o run_v a_o parallel_n between_o these_o two_o general_n both_o be_v famous_a tam_fw-la marte_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a soldier_n or_o the_o better_a saint_n may_v occasion_v some_o dispute_n the_o read_v whereof_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o sad_a as_o the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o they_o both_o who_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n join_v all_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o church_n impiety_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a the_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a return_n in_o peace_n by_o a_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a providence_n the_o author_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v seek_v where_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n which_o seldom_o admit_v repentance_n and_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v hurt_v yet_o they_o have_v none_o to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confident_a man_n appear_v still_o with_o open_a face_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o ungodly_a end_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o same_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v a_o fast_a sermon_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o they_o be_v consult_v of_o invite_v home_o the_o king_n to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o with_o great_a boast_n he_o tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o king_n be_v call_v home_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o promote_v that_o noble_a design_n but_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o hinder_v it_o or_o clog_v it_o with_o very_o dishonourable_a term_n he_o intimate_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o two_o house_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o rom._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o add_v but_o unhappy_o there_o have_v be_v
a_o difference_n among_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o head_n to_o justice_n as_o a_o rebel_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o division_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o a_o heathen_a persecute_v nero_n must_v be_v obey_v yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n be_v supreme_a though_o st._n peter_n plain_o determine_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o st._n paul_n by_o appeal_n not_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o caesar_n in_o that_o sermon_n he_o magnify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o adjure_v the_o commons_o to_o a_o opposition_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o the_o king_n in_o his_o message_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o monarchy_n in_o this_o island_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o church_n government_n plead_v for_o presbytery_n and_o will_v p._n 46._o have_v the_o church_n revenue_n settle_v on_o they_o p._n 43._o saying_n give_v first_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n for_o these_o he_o plead_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o prudent_a people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o profaneness_n and_o to_o insinuate_v new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n cry_v out_o o_o what_o happy_a time_n do_v we_o once_o see_v when_o be_v those_o happy_a time_n not_o in_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o those_o be_v day_n of_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n he_o must_v mean_v either_o under_o the_o long_a parliament_n when_o so_o much_o loyal_a blood_n be_v shed_v or_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o oliver_n when_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n be_v butcher_v or_o under_o richard_n of_o who_o and_o his_o mock-parliament_n he_o give_v such_o large_a encomium_n but_o now_o nox_fw-la una_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la mansura_fw-la the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o jubilee_n be_v go_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bat_n and_o owl_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v their_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o brother_n jenkins_n who_o say_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v sept._n 25._o 1656._o that_o the_o removal_n of_o prelatical_a innocation_n countervail_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n shed_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o late_a distraction_n nor_o will_v he_o redeem_v all_o those_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o prelatical_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n say_v they_o will_v sure_o silence_v such_o minister_n and_o dissolve_v such_o church_n through_o all_o the_o land_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n have_v ripen_v we_o for_o so_o great_a a_o plagve_n postscript_n to_o true_a cath._n p._n 335._o chap._n ii_o nec_fw-la dum_fw-la finitus_fw-la orestes_n if_o great_a theodosius_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v treatise_n of_o bishop_n part_v 1._o p._n 147._o do_v cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o earth_n before_o ambrose_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o some_o month_n continue_v penance_n if_o great_a mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o criminal_a as_o he_o have_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n acknowledge_v shall_v after_o such_o a_o miraculous_a return_n of_o the_o king_n humble_a himself_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o promise_v once_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o perhaps_o not_o enough_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n thus_o then_o mr._n baxter_n expostulate_v p._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o bagshaw_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o sober_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a or_o those_o to_o be_v little_a sin_n what_o both_o the_o violate_v the_o person_n and_o the_o life_n of_o so_o good_a a_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n or_o constitution_n the_o set_n up_o the_o protector_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v no_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o murder_n be_v there_o any_o such_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o tear_n and_o do_v lament_v my_o sin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v pardon_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o beg_v all_o man_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o my_o fall_n which_o have_v do_v such_o unspeakable_a wrong_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a light_n of_o nature_n assure_v i_o to_o be_v my_o great_a and_o needful_a duty_n p._n 17._o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o meet_v the_o old_a king_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o field_n now_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n want_v not_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o pen_n as_o dangerous_a a_o weapon_n and_o most_o malicious_o handle_v and_o to_o affront_v the_o then_o present_a king_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o military_a way_n as_o he_o term_v it_o in_o his_o three_o plea_n page_n the_o last_o and_o though_o his_o fraternity_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o bring_v he_o under_o article_n before_o yet_o they_o vigorous_o attempt_v it_o after_o his_o return_n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v concern_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o the_o archbishop_z usher_n be_v model_n for_o concord_n treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 2._o p._n 53._o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n they_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a forge_n mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 87._o second_o part_n they_o that_o will_v have_v conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v according_a to_o their_o model_n go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n be_v alter_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o these_o term_n they_o will_v unite_v with_o the_o prelatist_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v in_o a_o peaceable_a performance_n of_o their_o office_n p._n 116._o just_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o that_o 116_o p._n mr._n baxter_n suppose_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o declaration_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o call_v it_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a man_n extort_a from_o he_o obj._n you_o do_v but_o obtrude_v on_o we_o your_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v up_o most_o of_o those_o word_n his_o majesty_n be_v force_v to_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o grant_v they_o to_o you_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o you_o answ_n p._n 117._o if_o we_o do_v offer_v such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o seek_v by_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v most_o of_o that_o about_o rural_a dean_n put_v in_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n who_o be_v to_o word_n it_o after_o it_o go_v from_z we_o a_o good_a office_n indeed_o to_o whet_v a_o sword_n to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o journeyman_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o three_o whoever_o mention_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n excommunication_n absolution_n no_o nor_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v rob_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v go_v on_o peaceable_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o consider_v of_o such_o a_o model_n and_o that_o very_a parliament_n that_o have_v so_o much_o manner_n as_o to_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o that_o declaration_n which_o other_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n do_v lay_v it_o by_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o other_o law_n establish_v which_o we_o feel_v say_v mr._n baxter_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o vainglorious_a boast_n of_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v how_o
other_o as_o corrupter_n of_o history_n when_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o implacable_a malice_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o enrage_v the_o people_n to_o set_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o support_v himself_o in_o church_n history_n he_o can_v bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o call_v tear_v engine_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v disobey_v because_o it_o be_v write_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o modest_a complaint_n p._n 101._o of_o first_o plea_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o a_o statute_n of_o parliament_n which_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o seem_v insufficient_a if_o not_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n till_o they_o will_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o meaning_n i.e._n they_o must_v declare_v a_o meaning_n contrary_n to_o their_o plain_a word_n but_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v plain_a enough_o plea_n the_o first_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o such_o subscription_n covenant_n declaration_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v because_o they_o fear_v god_n a_o strange_a parliament_n to_o make_v so_o many_o law_n as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_fw-we can_v obey_v if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o reproach_v the_o governor_n and_o defame_v their_o law_n and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n but_o what_o be_v those_o impious_a law_n this_o you_o find_v in_o another_o book_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n between_o the_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n and_o the_o present_a mere_a nonconformist_n and_o though_o he_o determine_v not_o as_o he_o say_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o purblind_a to_o discern_v it_o p._n 43._o this_o be_v just_a as_o he_o deal_v by_o his_o first_o plea_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o case_n but_o mention_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n against_o conformity_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o historical_a narration_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n earnest_a demand_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o publish_v that_o book_n any_o one_o that_o use_v mr._n baxter_n spectacle_n may_v see_v they_o be_v his_o reason_n though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o as_o for_o those_o spectacle_n that_o will_v so_o plain_o discover_v the_o english_a schismatic_n a_o very_a skilful_a artist_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o may_v thereby_o see_v he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o search_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o discourse_n about_o church_n unity_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o law_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v on_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o secure_v our_o peace_n the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n the_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n the_o book_n last_o mention_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v false_a and_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v those_o act_n search_n p._n 13._o of_o his_o search_n this_o be_v but_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la he_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n p._n 107._o of_o his_o three_o defence_n where_o he_o plead_v for_o excuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o when_o division_n fall_v out_o between_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v doubt_v which_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v obey_v he_o add_v christ_n be_v draw_v by_o hypocrite_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n rather_o than_o offend_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o real_o approve_v to_o comply_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o revile_v his_o disciple_n make_v the_o conformist_n so_o many_o deliberate_o perjure_a person_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o language_n mendacium_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o about_o six_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n do_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o book_n which_o they_o never_o see_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o second_o defence_n mr._n baxter_n complain_v bishop_n preface_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o manservant_n except_o when_o he_o travel_v nor_o a_o maidservant_n except_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o provide_v he_o necessary_n and_o live_v in_o some_o upper_a room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o st._n martin_n to_o preach_v in_o himself_o p._n 55._o of_o his_o second_o and_o lose_v one_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o exchequer_n he_o hope_v it_o seem_v to_o gain_v a_o reputation_n among_o the_o factious_a of_o be_v their_o great_a centurion_n who_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o at_o such_o time_n as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o get_v well_o by_o his_o nonconformity_n be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o a_o considerable_a sum_n to_o build_v tabernacle_n one_o intrigue_n i_o find_v dark_o deliver_v p._n 250._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n even_o bishop_n say_v mr._n baxter_n need_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o while_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v the_o upper_a side_n shall_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o forget_v what_o side_n will_v be_v uppermost_a short_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a like_o the_o old_a oracle_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o revolution_n of_o providence_n as_o by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n seem_v most_o proper_a or_o the_o divine_a judgement_n at_o last_o it_o savour_v of_o equal_a pride_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o mr._n corbet_n funeral_n sermon_n p._n 33._o preach_v by_o mr._n baxter_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o best_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o all_o save_o two_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n that_o dishonour_v god_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v by_o bloody_a war_n that_o joshua_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o oracle_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o cabalistical_a rabbi_n who_o tell_v we_o bold_o the_o time_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n be_v but_o short_a and_o on_o that_o confidence_n invite_v those_o who_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o passive_a conformist_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o promise_v they_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o conformity_n spes_fw-la est_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la fanatici_fw-la quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la utamur_fw-la illis_fw-la aequioribus_fw-la say_v the_o celeusma_n p._n 34._o there_o be_v now_o good_a hope_n that_o we_o who_o they_o call_v fanatic_n may_v show_v they_o more_o favour_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v not_o engage_v in_o some_o plot_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o importunate_o plead_v for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n time_n may_v discover_v what_o a_o ingenious_a man_n hint_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n p._n 68_o i_o will_v tell_v mr._n baxter_n a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v good_a law_n the_o papist_n out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o
and_o kite_n that_o live_v on_o flesh_n and_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o p._n 201._o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o clamour_n he_o say_v p._n 104._o no_o bishop_n have_v silence_v as_o by_o spiritual_a government_n i.e._n as_o bishop_n but_o only_a as_o baron_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n to_o which_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n which_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v their_o favour_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la i_o have_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o licenses_fw-la never_n recall_v nor_o null_v be_v these_o man_n such_o horrible_a persecutor_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n yet_o all_o their_o silence_v and_o suffering_n be_v charge_v most_o invidious_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v give_v over_o preach_v be_v p._n 241._o n._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o encourage_v compliance_n with_o church-tyranny_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v as_o oft_o as_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o their_o per._n the_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n require_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o be_v require_v when_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o bear_v the_o per_n who_o act_n contrary_a not_o they_o who_o act_n conformable_o to_o their_o subscription_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o perjury_n be_v raise_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 112._o of_o his_o apology_n say_v i_o never_o hear_v abjure_v the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v only_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o mr._n baxter_n a_o man_n of_o 74_o year_n old_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v fancy_v a_o bugbear_n till_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o dangerous_a fit_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o neighbourhood_n so_o bold_a and_o bloody_a be_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n especial_o for_o persecution_n and_o perjury_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v read_v they_o he_o may_v think_v they_o mere_a cannibal_n that_o live_v on_o humane_a flesh_n or_o incarnate_a fiend_n that_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n though_o mr._n baxter_n all_o the_o while_n know_v they_o to_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o tame_a person_n for_o though_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o lion_n greedy_a of_o prey_n yet_o dare_v he_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o disgorge_v his_o filth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o imaginable_a provocation_n trust_v himself_o between_o their_o tooth_n and_o claw_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o discipline_n be_v mr._n baxter_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_z their_z tearing_z engine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o write_v whole_a volume_n in_o defiance_n of_o they_o when_o the_o two_o cromwel_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o apology_n for_o their_o practice_n then_o under_o king_n charles_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n never_o institute_v church_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n p._n 352._o of_o his_o h._n commonwealth_n and_o thesis_n 319._o that_o disobedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n be_v in_o minister_n double_a treason_n and_o wickedness_n and_o 240_o thesis_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o no_o private_a congregation_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o antichurche_n erect_v without_o approbation_n or_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o private_a assembly_n be_v permit_v unlimited_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o restrain_v heresy_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o 2._o they_o may_v meet_v to_o plot_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o no_o assembly_n whatsoever_o he_o mean_v beside_o those_o of_o the_o parish-church_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thes_n 263._o if_o magistrate_n forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o dominion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n and_o solomon_n take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o priest_n and_o order_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o two_o cromwel_n such_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v king_n charles_n like_o jeroboam_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o permit_v calf_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v mr._n baxter_n reason_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o wherein_o oliver_n and_o richard_n do_v more_o pious_o faithful_o and_o prudent_o exercise_v the_o government_n than_o king_n charles_n i_o know_v it_o will_v grate_v on_o mr._n baxter_n spirit_n to_o have_v his_o thesis_n so_o often_o urge_v see_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la scriptus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n though_o he_o add_v not_o all_o nor_o tell_v we_o any_o particular_n but_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la quum_fw-la fact_n a_o videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v a_o protestation_n against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o daily_a practice_n whereby_o mr._n baxter_n still_o vindicate_v many_o ill_a thing_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o do_v express_o also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o plea_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n he_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v inviolable_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o either_o peer_n or_o parliament_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n may_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o very_a book_n accuse_v viz._n the_o h._n commonwealth_n go_v on_o such_o principle_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n meet_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o this_o accusation_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o have_v be_v often_o rehearse_v to_o mr._n baxter_n great_a regret_n and_o his_o brother_n dr._n owen_n right_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o what_o will_v displease_v and_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o former_a thesis_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o minister_n under_o cromwell_n to_o his_o late_a doctrine_n of_o resolve_a disobedience_n to_o our_o present_a governor_n for_o p._n 226._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n he_o teach_v that_o pastor_n preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o p._n 26._o that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o justify_v such_o preacher_n when_o forbid_v by_o christian_a prince_n who_o speak_v free_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o and_o many_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o apology_n can_v mr._n baxter_n wonder_v that_o no_o man_n answer_v these_o book_n of_o he_o when_o the_o smoke_n and_o flame_n and_o stink_v of_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o mischievous_a and_o inaccessible_a as_o if_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o bottomless-pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n of_o who_o he_o say_v p._n 163._o there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n on_o earth_n a_o more_o conscionable_a godly_a faithful_a party_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o that_o be_v now_o eject_v silence_v nonconformist_n in_o england_n and_o his_o testimony_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o shall_v be_v believe_v when_o the_o defamer_n and_o calumniator_n shall_v not_o these_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o hereafter_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o much_o combustible_a matter_n prepare_v many_o year_n past_a against_o such_o false_a and_o bloody_a plotter_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n as_o will_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n that_o it_o be_v such_o presbyterian_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v rebellious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v plot_v a_o rebellion_n
of_o they_o which_o the_o collector_n have_v not_o do_v by_o he_o the_o best_a be_v the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o scandalous_a person_n will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o blot_n and_o i_o desire_v my_o conform_v brethren_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o reproach_n of_o this_o zealot_n and_o that_o they_o will_v forbear_v trouble_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v be_v a_o die_a man_n almost_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o though_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v half_o so_o ill_o of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v record_v of_o himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v charitable_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o own_o glass_n he_o will_v yet_o at_o last_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o condemn_v as_o very_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n i_o shall_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o propose_v a_o method_n to_o ease_v he_o from_o one_o great_a fear_n mr._n baxter_n seem_v much_o trouble_v to_o think_v that_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v the_o last_o word_n of_o he_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o mr._n hicringle_n by_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o mr._n baxter_n defence_n preface_n to_o second_o defence_n of_o who_o he_o do_v not_o come_v much_o short_a in_o confident_a boast_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o infuse_v to_o he_o the_o art_n of_o defining_n and_o distinguish_v by_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v able_a to_o evade_v any_o argument_n but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o mr._n baxter_n bequeath_v he_o his_o eighty_o book_n and_o enjoin_v he_o especial_o to_o study_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o conformity_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v often_o repeat_v and_o to_o apply_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n but_o let_v he_o not_o do_v as_o in_o his_o naked_a truth_n conceal_v the_o name_n of_o his_o benefactor_n but_o quote_v he_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o faction_n continue_v but_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o question_v whether_o a_o great_a will_n not_o follow_v viz._n of_o be_v like_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a worship_n be_v record_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n not_o in_o his_o life-time_n only_o but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o final_a sentence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v i_o commend_v to_o mr._n baxter_n most_o serious_a meditation_n but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n who_o so_o solemn_o cite_v other_o to_o judgement_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o to_o that_o dreadful_a day_n i_o shall_v yet_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o conformist_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n will_v raise_v a_o monument_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o master_n i_o shall_v commend_v this_o characteristical_a epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la richardus_fw-la baxter_n theologus_fw-la armatus_fw-la loiolita_n reformatus_fw-la haeresiarcha_n aerianus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la antisignanus_fw-la cujus_fw-la pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la peperit_fw-la scriptitandi_fw-la cacoethes_n nutrivit_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la zelus_fw-la intemperatus_fw-la maturavir_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la scabiem_fw-la qui_fw-la dissentitab_n iis_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la consentitmaximè_fw-la tum_o sibi_fw-la cùm_fw-la aliis_fw-la nonconformis_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la juratus_fw-la hostess_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la rebellium_fw-la solennae_fw-la foedus_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la et_fw-la octoginta_fw-la libros_fw-la ad_fw-la perturbandas_fw-la regni_fw-la respublicas_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanan_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la reflection_n on_o some_o material_a passage_n first_o concern_v the_o marquis_n antrim_n mr._n baxter_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o penitent_a confession_n n._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o venture_v crown_n and_o life_n for_o the_o union_n of_o christian_a church_n include_v the_o roman_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n put_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n he_o determine_v not_o but_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n have_v his_o commission_n if_o mr._n baxter_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n in_o the_o first_o insurrection_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o if_o a_o subject_a have_v see_v such_o a_o commission_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 16._o of_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n what_o ground_n then_o have_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n that_o sir_n philem_fw-la o_o neale_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v but_o antrim_n commission_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o there_o appear_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o war._n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n mr._n baxter_n relation_n of_o that_o pretend_a commission_n and_o then_o show_v that_o his_o presumption_n can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o vile_a opinion_n that_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o malicious_o represent_v he_o or_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o ludlow_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o regicide_n in_o that_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v mr._n baxter_n chief_a authority_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o relation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o commission_n to_o antrim_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o authorise_v that_o insurrection_n of_o the_o irish_a wherein_o two_o hundred-thousand_a protestant_n be_v massacre_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o vain_o and_o foolish_o do_v sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n act_n in_o counterfeit_v another_o commission_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o countenance_v their_o rebellion_n if_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a one_o have_v antrim_n such_o a_o commission_n and_o never_o make_v it_o know_v to_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n muskerry_n and_o mackguire_n or_o if_o these_o man_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o commission_n will_v not_o they_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v confess_v it_o when_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v offer_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n before_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v not_o all_o three_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v of_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o rise_n how_o then_o be_v mr._n baxter_n past_a doubt_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n have_v that_o king_n commission_n which_o he_o aggravate_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazement_n 83._o part_n 3._o of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n p._n 83._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v restitution_n of_o it_o when_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n the_o second_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_n whereupon_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n
of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v by_o which_o he_o give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la although_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n mr._n baxter_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v judge_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o superior_n action_n p._n 83._o part_n 3._o of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o odious_o and_o malicious_o soever_o report_v by_o he_o be_v true_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n have_v practise_v himself_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 16._o that_o if_o subject_n see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v the_o guard_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o foreigner_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commission_n subject_n shall_v not_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a their_o fault_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v aggravate_v nor_o divulge_v this_o be_v good_a advice_n and_o will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n and_o those_o bloody_a papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o execrable_a massacre_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o broad_a seal_n then_o in_o scotland_n 2._o see_v burlace_n hist_n of_o that_o war_n p._n 29._o part_n 2._o have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o commission_n or_o patent_n in_o some_o month_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o pretend_a commission_n and_o the_o forgery_n plain_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n who_o at_o his_o trial_n and_o also_o at_o his_o execution_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v pardon_n for_o life_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o will_v own_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o authorize_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v his_o majesty_n privy_a to_o their_o insurrection_n this_o relation_n be_v attest_v by_o dr._n ker_n dean_n of_o ardah_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o execution_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o letter_n print_v febr._n 28._o 1681._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o have_v tell_v another_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o patent_n of_o the_o lord_n caulfield_n when_o he_o seize_v on_o charlemount-castle_n to_o which_o the_o broad_a seal_n be_v annex_v he_o cause_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v draw_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o cause_v that_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o he_o do_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n from_o this_o foul_a imputation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v intelligence_n from_o abroad_o that_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o soldier_n be_v from_o several_a country_n hasten_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o other_o from_o ireland_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o divers_a soldier_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o in_o foreign_a service_n which_o give_v suspicion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n in_o that_o nation_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o letter_n draw_v by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n in_o that_o kingdom_n charge_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v subjoin_v dr_n john_n ker_n of_o ardagh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n in_o dublin_n when_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v about_o a_o commission_n which_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v from_o charles_n stuart_n for_o levy_v the_o war_n in_o ireland_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o court_n by_o joseph_n travers_n and_o other_o that_o the_o say_a sir_n phelim_n have_v such_o commission_n and_o do_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o say_v joseph_n and_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o say_a sir_n phelim_n confess_v that_o when_o he_o surprise_v the_o castle_n of_o charlemount_n that_o he_o order_v one_o mr._n harrison_n and_o another_o gentleman_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n be_v broad_a seal_n from_o a_o patent_n of_o the_o lord_n caulfield_n which_o he_o find_v in_o charlemount_n and_o to_o affix_v it_o to_o a_o commission_n which_o sir_n phelim_n have_v order_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o say_a mr._n harrison_n do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n confess_v that_o by_o sir_n phelim_n order_n he_o do_v stitch_v the_o silk_n cord_n or_o label_n of_o that_o seal_n and_o fix_v the_o label_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o the_o court_n urge_v the_o say_a sir_n phelim_n to_o declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o deceive_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v he_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n some_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o material_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o charles_n stuart_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v it_o before_o sentence_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o that_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n phelim_n shall_v be_v restore_v his_o estate_n and_o liberty_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o which_o day_n sir_n phelim_n be_v urge_v again_o by_o the_o court_n he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n calumniate_v the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o solicit_v thereunto_o by_o fair_a promise_n and_o great_a reward_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n he_o be_v stop_v before_o he_o have_v end_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o
be_v whether_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o so_o passionate_o and_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o very_a death_n almost_o daily_o bewail_v his_o constrain_a and_o unwilling_a assent_n to_o his_o death_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o sear_v and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n as_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v wilful_o and_o design_o guilty_a of_o promote_a and_o maintain_v that_o barbarous_a war_n wherein_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o my_o lord_n ormond_n by_o his_o undoubted_a commission_n as_o of_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o a_o false_o pretend_v one_o may_v just_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o if_o that_o pretence_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v live_v about_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v without_o any_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o bloodguiltiness_n bishop_n hacket_n testimony_n on_o july_n 24._o 1654._o at_o rigate_n in_o surry_n i_o have_v conference_n about_o this_o defamation_n with_o that_o excellent_a primate_n of_o armagh_n say_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v faithful_o tell_v you_o sir_n will._n parson_n our_o chief_a justice_n be_v much_o entrust_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o ireland_n he_o decease_a his_o friend_n send_v his_o paper_n to_o i_o in_o his_o cabinet_n i_o find_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o popish_a irish_a for_o he_o have_v receive_v certain_a intelligence_n out_o of_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a design_n of_o blood_n and_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v so_o scrupulbus_n say_v bishop_n hacket_n to_o forget_v nothing_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o before_o i_o stir_v i_o write_v down_o the_o speaker_n the_o word_n the_o place_n the_o year_n and_o day_n page_n 197._o part_n 2._o of_o archbishop_n williams_n be_v life_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v past_a doubt_n that_o antrim_n have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o the_o irish_a first_o insurrection_n than_o what_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o that_o virulent_a remonstrance_n of_o no_o far_a address_n p._n 289._o of_o the_o king_n work_n print_v 1662._o that_o if_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o king_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o blame_v any_o for_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o the_o regicide_n in_o the_o last_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n but_o only_o his_o continue_a commission_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o rebel_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o revolter_n associate_v with_o he_o mr._n baxter_n it_o seem_v can_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o that_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o antrim_n for_o that_o war_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v slay_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o war_n as_o to_o find_v antrim_n name_v either_o as_o commander_n counsellor_n or_o confederate_a until_o the_o cessation_n be_v treat_v of_o july_n 19_o 1643._o and_o the_o first_o public_a employment_n of_o antrim_n be_v his_o be_v send_v with_o muskerry_n into_o france_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o confederate_a papist_n be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n to_o desire_v she_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o compassionate_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o protection_n make_v many_o protestation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o what_o rhey_n promise_v for_o the_o king_n service_n or_o what_o they_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o see_v burlace_n hist_n p._n 119._o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o two_o paper_n concern_v ireland_n deliver_v by_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n at_o uxbridge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 553._o in_o his_o work_n do_v abundant_o justify_v the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v with_o the_o irish_a by_o ormond_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o print_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v truth_n bring_v to_o light_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o other_o pamphlet_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o say_v our_o referree_n report_v that_o they_o have_v see_v several_a letter_n of_o our_o royal_a father_n hand_n writing_n and_o several_a instruction_n to_o the_o say_a marquis_n concern_v his_o treat_v and_o join_v with_o the_o irish_a in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n service_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o by_o draw_v some_o force_n to_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a private_a message_n and_o instruction_n from_o our_o royal_a father_n and_o from_o our_o royal_a mother_n n.b._n this_o be_v probable_o in_o 1648._o when_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o be_v murder_v for_o than_o we_o find_v antrim_n and_o muskerry_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n in_o france_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o papist_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o draw_v some_o force_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v then_o in_o extremity_n suppose_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o which_o i_o doubt_v because_o antrim_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o oppose_v ormond_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o employ_v and_o interfere_v one_o rebel_n against_o another_o to_o save_v his_o life_n to_o conclude_v although_o the_o protestation_n of_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n muskerry_n and_o mackguire_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n deny_v that_o they_o know_v of_o any_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o raise_n or_o countenance_v that_o irish_a insurrection_n when_o if_o they_o have_v own_v it_o they_o may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o regicide_n can_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o charge_n at_o his_o trial_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n innocency_n yet_o his_o majesty_n frequent_a asseveration_n solemn_a imprecation_n and_o die_a protestation_n make_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o marquis_n antrim_n have_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o charles_n the_o first_o for_o raise_v or_o encourage_v that_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v when_o i_o first_o read_v this_o relation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n it_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v verife_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o gaul_n to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n i_o can_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o remark_n upon_o it_o and_o first_o i_o consider_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o report_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o quote_v only_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o which_o be_v a_o scurrilous_a libel_n write_v as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o infamous_a ludlow_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n now_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o this_o pamphlet_n mr._n baxter_n bestow_v note_n of_o admiration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n and_o put_v he_o into_o amazement_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v forget_v it_o in_o his_o former_a relation_n of_o that_o war._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v that_o antrim_n estate_n be_v sequester_v when_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o ormond_n and_o the_o council_n in_o ireland_n they_o judge_v against_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v no_o order_n or_o commission_n from_o charles_n the_o first_o to_o produce_v but_o come_v into_o england_n he_o plead_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v his_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o on_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n the_o king_n consent_n but_o none_o beside_o mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o probable_o the_o plea_n which_o antrim_n then_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o order_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o charles_n the_o first_o while_n confine_v or_o from_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o prince_n of_o
he_o their_o almoner_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v at_o home_n to_o help_v the_o silence_a minister_n and_o the_o poor_a such_o poor_a probable_o as_o frequent_v their_o conventicle_n for_o these_o be_v every_o where_o the_o object_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a charity_n though_o none_o boast_v more_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a charity_n but_o it_o be_v particular_o design_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o their_o loaf_n have_v any_o man_n the_o opportunity_n to_o inspect_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o university_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o refugee_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_o a_o bountiful_a supply_n for_o the_o present_a but_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o future_a subsistance_n as_o brethren_n and_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o who_o want_v not_o the_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n to_o this_o day_n my_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v now_o within_o one_o year_n as_o old_a as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v enforce_v i_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o remark_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o as_o better_a know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n and_o shall_v make_v only_o this_o one_o reflection_n more_o on_o his_o partiality_n in_o censure_v the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v his_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o his_o nonconforming_a brethren_n from_o p._n 90._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o give_v the_o character_n of_o such_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o silence_a minister_n as_o be_v his_o neighbour_n not_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n but_o personal_a acquaintance_n which_o be_v between_o forty_o and_o fifty_o beside_o many_o who_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o about_o forty_o london_n minister_n with_o fifteen_o independent_n and_o other_o of_o several_a part_n that_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o himself_o all_o which_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v they_o as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n on_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o brook_n pym_n and_o white_a in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n as_o to_o the_o lay-brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o p._n 85._o part_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v competent_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o so_o able_a in_o prayer_n that_o few_o minister_n do_v match_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fullness_n in_o apt_a expression_n and_o holy_a oratory_n with_o fervency_n and_o of_o six_o hundred_o communicant_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v there_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o above_o twelve_o of_o who_o he_o have_v not_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o this_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v about_o one_o family_n in_o a_o street_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n but_o before_o i_o come_v away_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v one_o family_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o street_n that_o do_v not_o so_o p._n 88_o 89._o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o proficiency_n that_o be_v weaver_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o such_o tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n though_o such_o make_v up_o the_o mob_n which_o begin_v and_o continue_v our_o war_n and_o destroy_v our_o religion_n by_o divide_v it_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o faction_n so_o that_o mr._n edward_n observe_v in_o his_o gangreena_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v in_o this_o land_n than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o to_o his_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_a religion_n he_o be_v as_o impartial_a as_o death_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o persecute_v generation_n in_o a_o book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v the_o best_a of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o he_o censure_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o tear_a engine_n that_o wory_v two_o thousand_o minister_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n into_o poverty_n and_o prison_n to_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o and_o for_o impose_v such_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o any_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o be_v such_o a_o common_a place_n that_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v no_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o general_n p._n 134._o where_o he_o say_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o such_o temptation_n to_o sensuality_n curiosity_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n about_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a thing_n who_o life_n â—…re_v too_o often_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o p._n 89._o that_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o civil_a to_o put_v the_o beggar_n on_o the_o gentleman_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o tradesman_n so_o odious_a that_o these_o be_v repute_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n but_o the_o gentry_n and_o their_o tenant_n and_o beggar_n the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o sir_n r._n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o much_o hinder_v his_o success_n in_o gather_v proselyte_n in_o kidderminster_n he_o give_v this_o character_n of_o sir_n r._n clare_n p._n 94._o part_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n seldom_o swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n one_o that_o show_v he_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o his_o desert_n and_o converse_v with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o that_o send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v which_o sway_v with_o the_o worst_a among_o that_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o like_v not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o mr._n baxter_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o sate_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o receive_n it_o which_o give_v offence_n to_o sir_n r._n clare_n whereby_o he_o say_v sir_n r.c._n do_v more_o to_o hinder_v his_o success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v and_o on_o such_o a_o account_n all_o the_o conform_v gentry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n and_o although_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n baxter_n people_n whereof_o the_o master-workman_n live_v but_o little_a better_o than_o their_o journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n p._n 94._o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o success_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n yet_o for_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n they_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o gentry_n as_o the_o strengthener_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o competency_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o beggary_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o occasion_v and_o increase_v by_o those_o many_o family_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o trade_n of_o weave_v who_o live_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n be_v force_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n for_o a_o few_o week_n to_o beg_v for_o their_o subsistance_n or_o to_o do_v worse_o of_o which_o such_o place_n as_o abound_v with_o man_n of_o that_o
they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n lodovic_n pius_fw-la as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binius_fw-la or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o philippicus_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o bresbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptise_v and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o right_a like_o our_o reordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major-general_n in_o the_o county_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_v dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major-general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n mr._n long_a be_v answer_n mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n hales_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o writing_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n answ_n whether_o my_o book_n which_o you_o mention_v or_o that_o of_o mr._n hales_n do_v most_o oppose_v schism_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v mr._n hale_v oppose_v it_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o and_o so_o many_o schismatic_n quote_v he_o against_o obedience_n to_o authority_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n bare_o on_o pretence_n of_o thing_n scruple_v and_o see_v i_o oppose_v mr._n hales_n in_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v schism_n by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v you_o or_o he_o that_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o i._o that_o i_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o your_o write_n worthy_a of_o my_o recital_n and_o to_o my_o end_n be_v first_o because_o i_o think_v your_o end_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o i.e._n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o destroy_v schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v once_o your_o resolution_n to_o speak_v for_o peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o write_v for_o peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o to_o live_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o hour_n to_o live_v and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v promote_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o verba_fw-la dare_n second_o because_o as_o mr._n hales_n be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a esteem_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o tract_n so_o be_v you_o with_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o better_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o i_o find_v that_o you_o with_o other_o do_v urge_v fierce_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n hales_n p._n 2._o of_o the_o exception_n at_o the_o savoy_n in_o these_o word_n to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o private_a fancy_n on_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o resume_v p._n 8._o of_o your_o reply_n though_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v answer_v we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o this_o proposal_n great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o suppress_v private_a conception_n of_o prayer_n lest_o private_a opinion_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v it_o have_v and_o will_v be_v if_o private_a person_n take_v liberty_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n and_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o find_v you_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o p._n 201._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n in_o these_o word_n every_o separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_n do_v too_o willing_o put_v his_o error_n into_o his_o prayer_n on_o which_o word_n mr._n bag_n shaw_n in_o his_o antidote_n p._n 7._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n by_o mention_v of_o separatist_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n from_o the_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a brethren_n this_o i_o have_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o his_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o his_o reform_a liturgy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a see_v he_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o it_o himself_o for_o there_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o pray_v and_o exhort_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o here_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n of_o i_o for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v answ_n they_o that_o read_v your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o
rabble_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o petition_v against_o they_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o anno_fw-la 1640._o conceive_a a_o dislike_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o bishop_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n twelve_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o archbishop_z behead_v the_o rest-sequestred_n the_o nation_n draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o they_o their_o revenue_n employ_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o gratify_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v defame_v and_o oppose_v they_o under_o those_o grow_v up_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o a_o fanatical_a army_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o a_o flame_n that_o continue_v to_o devour_v for_o 20_o year_n together_o now_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n i.e._n the_o parliament_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v have_v advance_v some_o of_o the_o most_o active_a presbyter_n as_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o mr._n baxter_n approve_v of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n will_v it_o become_v a_o true_a historian_n to_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o the_o several_a faction_n and_o thus_o make_v bishop_n to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v depose_v prescribe_a and_o drive_v into_o corner_n or_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a affront_v and_o suffering_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mr._n baxter_n deal_v with_o those_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o true_a historian_n throughout_o his_o history_n of_o bishop_n mr._n baxter_n do_v you_o know_v or_o not_o that_o novatus_n be_v a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o novatian_n a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n answ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n baxter_n know_v that_o novatus_n be_v mere_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o novatus_n have_v a_o quarrel_n for_o admit_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n novatus_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o hereupon_o he_o call_v his_o faction_n the_o cathari_n this_o pure_a presbyter_n be_v at_o rome_n se_fw-la send_v for_o three_o rustic_a bishop_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o caress_v they_o with_o plenty_n of_o good_a victual_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v some_o of_o novatus_n his_o party_n prevail_v with_o those_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n who_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n and_o promote_v his_o faction_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v notorious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a answ_n here_o i_o question_v your_o fidelity_n and_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v whole_o presbyterial_a for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n be_v void_a botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n two_o presbyter_n seek_v to_o supplant_v cecilian_a a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o spain_n abet_n their_o quarrel_n and_o by_o great_a gift_n prevail_v with_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v be_v defeat_v to_o appear_v for_o majorinus_n who_o be_v domestic_a chaplain_n to_o lucilla_n and_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o cecilian_a these_o gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o cecilian_a to_o meet_v at_o cirta_n where_o they_o pronounce_v cecilian_a depose_v as_o a_o traditor_n and_o set_v up_o majorinus_n to_o be_v bp._n of_o carthage_n who_o die_v short_o after_o donatus_n be_v by_o his_o party_n choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o cecilian_n accuse_v for_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o party_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o degrade_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n under_o who_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spread_v itself_o and_o the_o crew_n of_o circumcellian_o arise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o presbyter_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n fidelity_n in_o relate_v church_n history_n and_o impute_v the_o trouble_n cause_v and_o continue_v by_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o melitus_n another_o presbyter_n from_o who_o arius_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a man_n from_o both_o his_o parent_n this_o meletius_n hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v god_n but_o man._n for_o these_o tenet_n peter_n bp._n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o but_o peter_n die_v achillus_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o arius_n read_v lecture_n in_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v great_a number_n insomuch_o that_o achillus_n die_v he_o become_v competitor_n for_o that_o bishopric_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a ability_n and_o integrity_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o that_o church_n by_o this_o good_a bishop_n arius_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v create_v in_o time_n and_o be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o challenge_v to_o dispute_v these_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n with_o alexander_n and_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o arius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o go_v aside_o to_o ease_v himself_o his_o very_a bowel_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o his_o name_n and_o heresy_n survive_v in_o another_o arius_n or_o as_o history_n style_v he_o arianus_n homo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la arius_n who_o oppose_v athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o upon_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n by_o that_o council_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n write_v for_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o a_o edict_n set_v forth_o by_o constantine_n threaten_v death_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conceal_v any_o of_o their_o book_n now_o how_o long_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v how_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v for_o oppose_v it_o how_o it_o spread_v like_o a_o gangreen_n through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o your_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o true_a but_o your_o impute_v those_o confusion_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o sufferer_n in_o all_o that_o time_n be_v the_o defensive_a party_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v be_v false_a for_o under_o the_o arian_n schism_n and_o by_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o macedonian_n acephalite_n monothelite_n who_o often_o make_v havoc_n of_o one_o another_o and_o all_o unite_a to_o distress_v the_o true_a bishop_n all_o those_o mischief_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o more_o large_o in_o your_o hist_n of_o bishop_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o 140_o year_n together_o i.e._n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n nec_fw-la dum_fw-la finitus_fw-la orestes_n mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v on_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o who_o that_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n answ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n that_o disperse_v their_o member_n into_o the_o country_n to_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o mr._n baxter_n assist_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o draw_v many_o thousand_o to_o engage_v in_o that_o war._n those_o that_o encourage_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n to_o go_v to_o westminster_n and_o demand_v justice_n of_o he_o in_o such_o
tumult_n as_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o palace_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n those_o that_o seize_v his_o town_n fort_n magazine_n and_o ship_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o he_o those_o that_o animate_v army_n with_o who_o he_o be_v often_o present_a in_o person_n till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scot_n those_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o such_o as_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o answ_n the_o king_n be_v dethrone_v long_o before_o any_o presbyterian_o petition_v or_o protest_v against_o put_v he_o to_o death_n then_o indeed_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a in_o his_o government_n have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n beyond_o example_n this_o be_v as_o one_o paraphrase_v it_o we_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o beside_o those_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n the_o king_n be_v personal_a crime_n and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o government_n too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v mention_v have_v cost_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n so_o dear_a that_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n devastation_n and_o rapine_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o for_o these_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n into_o so_o horrid_a a_o pit_n of_o misery_n as_o to_o fall_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o plea_n for_o the_o king_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v argument_n for_o separation_n and_o discord_n mr._n love_n a_o great_a presbyterian_a in_o his_o uxbridge_n sermon_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o that_o maxim_n melius_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la but_o mr._n baxter_n exceed_v all_o in_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v arrant_a papist_n this_o be_v such_o a_o slander_n as_o his_o barbarous_a judge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o or_o one_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n answ_n they_o be_v indeed_o episcopal_a man_n and_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n but_o there_o be_v a_o juncto_fw-la among_o they_o that_o soon_o prevail_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v the_o loyal_a member_n and_o then_o open_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o bishop_n mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a conform_v man_n but_o what_o he_o do_v have_v be_v relate_v and_o he_o well_o know_v of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o five_o member_n be_v and_o those_o who_o he_o canonize_v as_o saint_n in_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n these_o have_v sometime_o be_v zealous_a conformist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n but_o do_v they_o continue_v such_o the_o bishop_n that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n have_v be_v popish_a but_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n on_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v either_o begin_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o popish_a bishop_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o those_o that_o begin_v our_o war_n have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o episcopal_a man_n and_o conformist_n but_o when_o they_o imprison_v and_o sequester_v the_o bishop_n throw_v off_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o king_n and_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o episcopal_a man_n nor_o conformist_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o general_n admiral_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n mr._n baxter_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major-general_n answ_n not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n certain_o nor_o ever_o that_o i_o hear_v but_o from_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o they_o that_o archbishop_n be_v with_o k._n charles_n at_o oxford_n and_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o hostile_a action_n till_o 6_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v a_o particular_a right_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o on_o account_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o bishop_n life_n mr._n baxter_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o take_v the_o engagement_n more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o answ_n i_o pray_v mr._n baxter_n remember_v what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v viz._n who_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o and_o be_v this_o which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o begin_v the_o war._n i_o have_v read_v in_o several_a of_o your_o book_n such_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n which_o will_v remain_v after_o you_o be_v go_v that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o episcopal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n mind_n that_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v conformist_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o disprove_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o remind_v you_o of_o a_o forego_n passage_n in_o your_o letter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o lucian_n or_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o true_a historian_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v engage_v i_o in_o a_o unpleasing_a work_n but_o in_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v due_o consider_v let_v the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n be_v read_v over_o and_o the_o groundless_a contest_v and_o animosity_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o against_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o both_o party_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v observe_v of_o their_o behaviour_n after_o they_o return_v home_o especial_o of_o knox_n goodman_n and_o other_o how_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o incessant_o wory_v q._n elizabeth_n during_o her_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o call_v home_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o intemperate_a impatient_a and_o unpeaceable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o flat_a separation_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o revile_v etc._n etc._n p._n 150._o of_o gildas_n salvianus_n and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o factious_a for_o presbytery_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v impartial_o read_v you_o will_v find_v this_o odious_a comparison_n incomparable_o outdo_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o say_v bertius_n in_o orbis_n breviario_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o grotius_n be_v so_o condemn_v for_o a_o papist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la he_o write_v so_o much_o truth_n against_o these_o man_n circumferamus_fw-la oculos_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la historiam_fw-la quod_fw-la unquam_fw-la seculum_fw-la vidit_fw-la tot_fw-la subditorum_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la bella_fw-la sub_fw-la religionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la concitatores_fw-la ubique_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la se_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la pericula_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la optimos_fw-la civitatis_fw-la amsteladomensis_n magistratus_fw-la conjecerit_fw-la videat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la libet_fw-la de_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la andacia_fw-la librum_fw-la jacobi_n britanniarum_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la donum_fw-la regium_fw-la videbit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la magni_fw-la judicij_fw-la ea_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la king_n james_n speak_v by_o experience_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o preface_n these_o rash_a heady_a preacher_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o contend_v with_o king_n and_o perturb_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o in_o p._n 41_o 42._o take_v heed_n my_o son_n to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bound_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o highland_n or_o border_n thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a perjury_n than_o with_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n he_o tell_v his_o parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n march_v 19_o 1603._o the_o three_o which_o i_o call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o puritan_n and_o novelist_n who_o do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o confuse_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o parity_n be_v ever_o discontent_v with_o the_o present_a government_n and_o impatient_a to_o suffer_v any_o superiority_n which_o make_v their_o sect_n unable_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o now_o you_o may_v research_v your_o voluminous_a baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o collect_v the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o match_v they_o in_o both_o from_o the_o author_n beforenamed_n all_o which_o will_v not_o make_v up_o above_o one_o volume_n of_o your_o twenty_o and_o relate_v only_o the_o history_n of_o about_o six_o or_o sevenscore_n year_n for_o you_o of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v only_o your_o own_o thesis_n concern_v government_n and_o what_o i_o say_v will_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o horrid_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o that_o generation_n have_v not_o be_v outdo_v by_o any_o other_o since_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n by_o these_o relation_n mr._n baxter_n may_v be_v inform_v that_o something_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n that_o for_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n have_v exceed_v the_o persidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n postscript_n whereas_o near_o half_a of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o repeat_v cavil_n and_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v by_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o imprejudiced_a reader_n yet_o because_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v his_o admirer_n but_o what_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o sense_n i_o have_v collect_v such_o answer_n as_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o print_v they_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v mr._n baxter_n last_o legacy_n to_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o deserve_v that_o title_n finis_fw-la
and_o his_o death_n and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o parliament_n i_o hope_v whatever_o mr._n baxter_n may_v do_v no_o other_o man_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n all_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o plea_n it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v these_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o firebrand_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o with_o fire_n pretend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v those_o juniper-coal_n which_o have_v well-nigh_o set_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n he_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n charge_v he_o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n vncharitableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 73._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n sermon_n again_o when_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n baxter_n reply_v p._n 21._o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a p._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o a_o continue_a fit_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o as_o bishop_n burnet_n relate_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v drink_v five_o year_n together_o so_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o wrath_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterne_a against_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o will_v dissect_v he_o alive_a and_o discover_v all_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o die_a man_n and_o what_o can_v mr._n baxter_n do_v less_o than_o call_v the_o doctor_n be_v sermon_n a_o schismatical_a sermon_n that_o will_v so_o divide_v mr._n baxter_n that_o make_v union_n impossible_a in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o shall_v give_v be_v and_o union_n to_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n of_o wrath_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o doctor_n for_o p._n 12._o of_o second_o defence_n i_o profess_v say_v he_o i_o feel_v so_o little_a passion_n in_o write_v that_o book_n that_o i_o think_v very_o i_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o hurt_v which_o i_o be_v detect_v by_o my_o confutation_n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n divide_v the_o doctor_n be_v book_n into_o accusation_n reason_n and_o history_n he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o untrue_a i.e._n in_o plain_a english_a you_o lie_v sir_n in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v perhaps_o mr._n baxter_n may_v not_o account_v this_o passion_n but_o zeal_n and_o his_o admirer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o spite_n and_o anger_n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o earnest_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o pungent_a yea_o and_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o too_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n serve_v his_o passion_n and_o rail_v in_o holy_a language_n for_o doubtless_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o in_o the_o title-page_n 1_o tim._n 6.5,6_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o doctor_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o mr._n baxter_n though_o under_o another_o name_n represent_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a proud_a partial_a obstinate_a cruel_a impertinent_a adversary_n yet_o mr._n silvester_n in_o his_o preface_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n i.e._n mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o great_a and_o copious_a in_o commendation_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o that_o he_o particular_o mention_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o eli_n i.e._n bishop_n stillingfleet_n and_o bishop_n patrick_n as_o person_n great_o admire_v and_o high_o value_v by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a he_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o his_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o transport_v he_o to_o write_v such_o scandalous_a invective_n contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n some_o man_n have_v humour_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o proper_a humour_n of_o that_o party_n they_o think_v with_o jonah_n they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o because_o he_o suffer_v their_o gourd_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o cover_v their_o head_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a now_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o worm_n to_o strike_v it_o and_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sun_n beat_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v desperate_o angry_a for_o their_o gourd_n and_o justify_v their_o anger_n even_o against_o god_n they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n jonah_n 4.9_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o title-page_n be_v meditate_a 1640._o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v write_v 1671._o and_o publish_v 1680._o by_o the_o call_n of_o mr._n h.d._n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n be_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o for_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n to_o endeavour_v the_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o plain_a english_a against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n p._n 140._o of_o his_o second_o part_n we_o have_v this_o pathetical_a exclamation_n alas_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v christ_n enemy_n the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o suppresser_n of_o it_o and_o those_o employ_v to_o teach_v in_o knowledge_n who_o themselves_o will_v not_o know_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o p._n 124._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n as_o salmasius_n say_v of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o cartwright_n and_o amesius_n be_v discontent_v factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n p._n 213._o of_o the_o second_o part_n confect_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v his_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o